Jinxtigr.com

Adult Furry Writing
all audiences

Archive for ‘Tally Road’

30 items.

On Top Of The World

July 27th, 2010
Adult- Tally Road
(1,702 reads) 

(continues the story from the comic strip at tallyroad.com, but can be read standalone)

Dawn broke gradually over the city of Verss- washed vivid orange by smog, filtering grudgingly around tens of thousands of tall buildings woven around each other, stacked into a single mountainous structure alive with its wolfish inhabitants. Some levels, some depths of urban crush, never saw daylight at all.

Some depths of urban crush were literally that- subway caves that had once been upper levels in the forgotten past, that were now not merely abandoned hellscapes of acrid air and failed lighting, not merely home to the most desperate failures the city held, but were tombs to those ragged wanderers when the weight of Verss produced another subsidence- when the world groaned, sagged, and made those forgotten ones a part of itself.

Nobody of importance would be found near enough to those dangerous areas to hear any screams- one would literally rise in Verss, spending one’s time nearer the top of the city, if one could afford to do that. One would try not to think about the levels one came from- one would try to forget that in Verss, fate literally stretched vertically from the abodes of the impossibly wealthy down to corpses without even the rank, stale air left around them anymore, bodies that had been shunned while life remained and were now the tortured soil Verss rested on.

But then, this city forgot everybody eventually.

Dawn broke over a spot which wasn’t exactly at the peak of the city, but was very much on the outside layer. A small cafe basked in the lurid, smog-painted glow, a cafe with a wide, sandy patio and green trees in terracotta planters. The color alone told a story of wealth and privilege- to the wise, it told a story of teams of gardeners switching out weary, pollution-worn trees for fresh ones, and whisking the sick ones off to special nursery bubbles with clinically purified air and fresh water, to recover and then serve another tour of duty outside at the cafe.

Dawn broke over one of the first arrivals to the cafe, and her guest. Jennis didn’t think of it in this way, but in the ecosystem of the cafe she rated as less important than the trees- certainly, they were given lives in the nursery where they were cared for and given the strength to go to the cafe and do their jobs. In turn, she returned to the cafe not to give strength but to gain it- and, replenished, return to her job. Today, she was bringing Allie, who was new to this job.

Jennis felt a bit envious, though her spirit was well enough to appreciate it vicariously- Allie had been increasingly awestruck as she ascended to the level of the cafe, and stepped out onto the patio as if she was a princess arriving at the ball. It was understandable, thought Jennis- though the cafe couldn’t claim the staggering view as its own creation, it certainly made the most of it- and paid for it in property taxes. Jennis knew that for the same reason she knew she was welcome…

Jennis paid for this welcomeness with barter, with hedonism, above all with discretion. The manager was a driven, gaunt wolf who was constantly getting in fights with his wife, and his fanaticism for maintaining his exquisite cafe and his pose as a debonair maitre d’ was matched only by his fanaticism for blowing off steam in bed and perversity when in it.

And Jennis was not merely a whore- she was the straw-boss at the notorious “Mistress Elistary”. She was more than able to handle the manager’s desperate needs, she was big and rangy enough to cope when he got crazy, and she was more than street-savvy enough to turn a few minor injuries into a free subscription for entrance to the cafe- for life. The small electronic card which opened the gates was one of Jennis’s prize possessions. It still cost a great deal even to have breakfast there, but without a little careful blackmail she’d not have been allowed near the place.

Now, she watched her new employee look around in awe, and played it cool. There were many things this Allie didn’t know- Jennis felt quite concerned for her, while at the same time fighting off the enviousness. Allie seemed so vulnerable and was clearly on the run from some terrible abusive situation- earlier conversations had made that abundantly clear. Allie was on the young side, had nowhere to go, and wished nothing more than to escape to Verss, and- what? Jennis doubted that Allie’s plans had read ‘get fucked for money’, but the young wolfess was so unprepared for the biggest of the big cities, and her options were frankly terrible.

Allie had light brown fur with a white blaze running from breasts to belly to right under her tail- she sported a ‘two-tone’ pattern that Jennis knew was money in the bank. Allie seemed totally unfazed by the idea of selling her pussy for money, which again said ‘fleeing abusive life that makes being a whore seem relatively cozy’. Allie had no ID, no licenses for any form of work, no connnections for getting on the waiting list for an apartment, nobody she knew in the city at all. Allie had no idea how to get any of these things, no clue that if she turned up at a shelter she would end up fought over and claimed as a prize, which was to say slave, or even a corpse if the fighting became too intense. Allie, in fact, acted like a rich kid who was sheltered from the real world- or more accurately, kept from the real world by some family member who wanted the stunning two-tone wolf girl all for himself.

Jennis knew that some of those never made it out. Some committed suicide. And some fled- often to Verss, in the belief they wouldn’t be found easily. All too often, they were found by the dregs, and the city gradually crushed them without a second thought.

This one had turned up in a room at Mistress Elistary, and Jennis was expected to make a working girl out of her. It seemed like Mistress Elistary had some way of finding these girls- they would turn up, often emotionally shattered, and go to work like whipped dogs, terribly obedient and fearful. Allie had turned up shattered and fearful, but without that obedience- again, like a rich kid on the run and out of options. She wasn’t going to find another place to live that was remotely acceptable, and Jennis was going to have to train her or see her turned out on the street.

As she watched Allie gawk at the view, Jennis felt both envy and anxiety. This girl was going to make a bundle, hopefully without being hurt too badly, and she seemed to be aware of neither her beauty, nor the unfairness of her situation. Jennis was going to have to be her boss and teach her all the things school had never hinted at.

As they accepted cups of coffee from the cafe’s morning staff- who treated Jennis with great but mocking deference- Jennis thought that was going to be a real bitch, and hoped desperately that the lovely wolf girl would be impressed by her street-savvy and den-mother loyalty. She had to gain that upper hand, for if Allie copped an attitude or acted entitled like a rich girl, she’d be thrown out by Mistress Elistary in no time at all. Jennis knew she had to get Allie up to speed or see her sucked into the maelstrom of Verss and lost forever.

The cafe staff had given Allie a menu for breakfast, and did not give Jennis one- they gave her, instead, the faintest possible smirk, but she dared not rebuke them. She quickly told them, “Yeah, the usual” and hoped like mad that Allie’d take it as a symbol of special favor.

As she watched the younger, prettier wolf who was to be her subordinate poring over the menu, Jennis glowered briefly, then fought back her rage at the cafe staff. She’d tell the manager, when she got a chance, of what they had done.

They knew Jennis could not read.

Allie looked around, and her eyes sparkled. “Oh, this is nice!” she cried, and Jennis suffered another pang of jealousy. She’d never had a cute little voice like that, even when she was young- if you wanted to call it ‘young’.

“Yeah,” said Jennis, “always have a nice breakfast, in case the johns are assholes that day. They ain’t there to take care of you!”

She caught a look of alarm in the younger wolf’s eyes. Good, she thought. You learn respect, missy, and maybe we won’t lose you after all…

“So, what’ll you have?”

The alarm turned to embarrassment, and Allie looked down, not meeting Jennis’s eyes. Oh, no, thought Jennis- I called it. She’s remembered what I am. She’d forgotten. Next, she tries to get away, makes some excuse.

“Just the coffee, thanks- I’ll pay you back!”

Sure you will, thought Jennis. “Ya sure? I better get you more. You know it’s physical work, right? What’ll you have?” said Jennis, and thought, there you are, my dear- picture it. If you’re going to run, do it now, so I don’t have to see your damned pretty face over breakfast, knowing what’s likely to happen to you.

The girl didn’t react well. Jennis, alert to the small telltales of Runge behavior, saw her draw a breath and look about anxiously. The older wolf’s mood soured further as she gauged the tantalizing heave of Allie’s breasts under the low-cut t-shirt- when she’d had that, she made half again as much damn money a night. Allie’s paw scratched at the patio sand. Her tail bristled faintly, as did her ruffs and facefur, all very subtle but dead giveaways to the experienced observer.

The experienced observer sat, waiting. Just you say it, missy, thought Jennis. Just dare to suggest I’m not good enough to be seen with.

“Oh no, no.” breathed Allie. “I couldn’t!”

That was enough for Jennis. She didn’t even let Allie finish the little apologetic eyeroll she was in the middle of.

“Now, look, Missy! If you object to a whore buying you breakfast, I got nothing but bad news for you. Now. What will you have?”

That sank in. Jennis wondered if she’d been too brutal- Allie cowered as if trapped, and then looked down, her eyes filling with tears, making no reply. She heaved a shuddery, woe-is-me sigh, and Jennis watched her breasts rise and fall again, and thought, that’s another twenty credits to you, if only you knew it. Or are you the kind of rich girl who knows it quite well already? If so, you’re about to learn it doesn’t work on me.

“I just ruined your day, huh?” said Jennis, levelly. “Well, you’re ruining mine.”

Jennis began counting seconds to herself- in expectation that the girl would stand about fifteen seconds before springing up and rushing off to her fate- but before three had passed, the lovely tan wolf had looked up, and Jennis found herself staring into pleading amber eyes, brimming with tears.

“It’s not that!”

Jennis blinked. This was seriously off the script.

“I want to be like you…”

Seriously off the script! What?

“More than anything… but…”

It was Jennis’s turn to be off balance. If this wasn’t contempt, what the hell was it? Jennis faced her stunning young subordinate, would-be whore, possibly somehow hero-worshipper (how on earth did that happen to a brazen shaggy byotch in a white ribbon bikini with tits like melons and a cunt like a muscular goddamn cavern?) and tried to find less harsh words.

“Really? ‘But’ what?”

Allie’s eyes dropped again, miserably. “I don’t have any money.”

Jennis laughed, startling her. “Oh please! Spare me. Look at you! A little coaching and you’ll be filthy with it.”

Interestingly, the girl didn’t look at herself- or brighten up, or show any sign she’d been paid a compliment. Jennis considered this. Girls usually had some degree of vanity, but then there were some that were so damaged they couldn’t get their heads around the idea. Self-image was so goddamn relative. You could count on those ones to not quit, or throw a fit over conditions (even when one ought to be thrown), or demand more money- but there was a price you paid that Jennis took very seriously. Those girls didn’t protect themselves well. They could be talked into stuff that hurt them- they attracted creeps like crazy- and you had to look after them, because if they lost their center, if their world got too dark and empty, they weren’t just no good to themselves, they weren’t even any good at their job.

And when their job was to be fucked by strangers… well, you could say that didn’t help. You had to keep a pretty level head for that not to mess with you. It was almost a job requirement- if you were in it for the long haul, anyhow.

Allie looked up again, with a very polite pleading gaze. “I don’t have any now. Can I borrow some? Like, properly- with interest and whatever?”

Jennis looked at her in astonishment. “Why the flying fuck do you want to pay me interest? I’m your fucking boss, not a bank! Explain.”

It seemed like this was unexpectedly hard to explain. Allie’s eyes dropped yet again, and she bristled harder, the Runge equivalent of a blush, and her ears went back as if she expected a blow, but it was a psychological blow rather than a physical one.

“I… don’t ever want to depend on anybody, ever again.”

With that, the young wolfess looked up, a strange intensity in the way she held Jennis’s eyes, and she continued with alarming conviction, as if it were a matter of life and death- “You shouldn’t have to buy me breakfast.”

Jennis was taken aback, but now she knew exactly what was up.

“You are poor, aren’t you? You’ve got that pride they get.”

Allie winced. “Please, stop it…”

“Or should I say, new poor? You’re acting like someone who was raised with a life. You wanna tell me anything about what happened?”

“I… I…”

“Take it easy.” said Jennis. “You’re safe enough now. Though some people wouldn’t see it that way, let me tell you. But… some of us know better, don’t we?”

It took a while for Allie to pull herself together- she would try to look at Jennis, and tear up or become upset, but the older wolf watched with approval as Allie got a grip. That was going to be a useful skill- it boded well. Finally, she was able to trust her voice, and Allie spoke again.

“We?”

“I was six. Looks like you hung in there for longer than I did, my dear. That probably gained you some good things, you know. I really did hit the streets too early.”

“Really?” said Allie, fascinated. “Too early for what?”

“I bet you’ve got more schooling than me. Am I right?”

“Um… yeah, probably. You stopped at six? I was still going right up to last month when… when all this started happening.”

“There you go.” said Jennis. “It might not get you very far in this city, but that’s a resource. I bet there are lots of things you can do. I hope you trust me, though, because I’m telling you there are lots of things you don’t know- and I honestly don’t want you to be hurt. You fell into a job that you will be able to do- I promise you that- but you’re going to have to start learning all over again.”

Allie thought, and Jennis let her think. The two Runge sat quietly, sharing the beginnings of an understanding. When Allie spoke again, it wasn’t about what she was expected to learn.

“Why did you run away at six? I didn’t understand what was happening to me when I was six. I didn’t understand it was… different.”

Jennis gazed levelly at the younger wolf, but her eyes were chilly.

“I thought I’d better leave while I still had one unbroken arm.”

Allie actually cringed at this, unable to meet Jennis’s gaze, as if the shaggy black-furred wolf was the bearer of a reality too terrible to look at directly. When Allie’s eyes found Jennis’s again, the older wolf had not looked away, and the gaze of the wolf girl was full of awe.

That’s it, thought Jennis. I’ve got her. I’ll never thank that bastard for what he did, but every time I’m able to reach a kid like this, the pain’s not wasted. This one’s not going into the shelters, this one’s not turning junkie or chew-toy if I can help it…

Okay, call it even money she makes it, then. That still beats the usual one in four. …this goddamned city!

Jennis shook her head, dispelling the grim calculations of survival odds for pretty young runaways with no street sense. Across from her, the pretty young runaway perked her ears, wide-eyed, and drew a breath expectantly. Again with the heaving tits, thought Jennis. I can’t believe you aren’t aware of that. No, I guess I can, I’ve seen it before. You might be a crawling worm, in the privacy of your own head. I was.

“Okay, listen. Boss speaking.”

“I’m listening.” said Allie eagerly.

“We’re having breakfast. You’re getting what I get. That way, you don’t have to choose.”

“…okay.” said Allie, suddenly abashed again, and feeling outmaneuvered.

“While you have this breakfast, I’ll tell you about some things to expect. You will pay attention to all of it. You will not be paying me back for the breakfast. You’ll pay attention, that’s what you’ll pay, missy. Understood?”

“…okay.” said Allie, planning to buy this amazing woman something later to square it.

“You can be rich and sore and buy your own breakfast tomorrow.”

Allie laughed, in spite of everything.

“Heh! Okay…”

Next Chapter
  Comment

Schooled

July 27th, 2010
Adult- Tally Road
(300 reads) 
Previous Chapter

“I said it’s not involunary.”

“Do you mean ‘voluntary’?” asked Allie politely.

“Probably. You’d know better than me, but I bet you don’t know this. Let’s talk tying on a guy’s dick, shall we? You’re going to have to do better than your typical untrained girl on a Saturday night. Maybe not right away, but you’d better learn it.”

Allie’s eyes were wide, her chin slightly up, as she put a bold face on while listening. She was still a little awed, but determined to keep up. Apparently it was dirty talk time, or something…

“Okay, I get it. I’m gonna lock down on the guys like they never felt before. Um- are there exercises I should do?”

“No, no, honey. Well, yes there are exercises, but you’ve got it all wrong. You’re gonna have to learn how to fake a tie. You probably don’t realise how not involunary it is…”

“Voluntary…” said Allie involuntarily.

Jennis gave her a sour look. “That you can fucking let go. Or do you know that as well? That would be clever. What does it feel like to get into a good hard tie? Remember, that might not always be ‘good’ for our purposes.”

Allie blinked. “Usually I don’t want to think about it. Um… I’m confused. I mean, it feels confused.”

“How’s that? Describe the feeling.”

The young wolf looked miserable. “Like… when can this be over, please don’t ask me to say anything, I don’t want to make noise for you, I’m scared and okay I’ll say oooh and uh, don’t hit me if it doesn’t sound right…”

“Oh, honey, no!” said Jennis. “Oh poor baby, not that! Are you sure you want to do this? I’m really not sure how I could fool Elistary into thinking you were working, but I can’t put you through…”

“No! No, I’m okay!” said Allie hastily. “I thought you wanted me to describe the feeling.”

“But if that’s how it feels…”

“I got pretty good at doing it. Who cares? I just… it’s like, as long as it’s not him? I got away, I got all the way to Verss. It’s like, I win. Do you understand how important it is that it’s not him?”

Jennis was silent for a moment, then said “…maybe.”

“So what did you want me to describe? I’m happy if it wasn’t that! It sucked!” said Allie brightly. She laughed, but it didn’t come out very convincingly.

Allie cringed just a bit at the sharpness of the look that Jennis pinned her with. It wasn’t an unfriendly look, but it made her feel emotionally naked- it was that laugh, she shouldn’t have tried to laugh, this tough courageous lady saw right through her, next thing you know she’d be saying, go home- and not that, ever…

“I’d better know.” said Jennis, as if in apology. “Listen closely. I’ll describe, you just listen and identify the feelings. And… I’m sorry in case I… never mind. Listen.”

Allie leaned forward a bit, all attention and perked ears, determined to make a good impression.

“First off, it’s not him, but I’m only going to say that up front, because I have to know. Okay?”

Allie nodded, ear quirked a bit in confusion, a bit uneasy without knowing why. But what could happen out at a posh cafe, over breakfast?

“The guy’s with you, and he’s all worked up. You’re both in bed, you have no clothes on- you look over and oh boy are you seein’ red. He’s more than peeking out, your guy there is getting good and stiff. That sharp scent cuts through the air. You can see a bit of ooze coming off him, he was excited even before he showed, and he’s real shiny. Glistening…”

Allie’s eyes got wider and wider, and she glanced in alarm at the cafe’s morning staff, but they didn’t seem to hear any of it. Jennis was almost crooning her words, hypnotically, unhurriedly.

“We’ll say you’re gonna go your basic all-fours style. You hit your pose, maybe you’re quivering a bit. Your puss is ready, when he comes around behind he sees not just that great two-tone pattern, but between your legs, your vulva’s standing out. It’s jutting, baby, it says ‘tuck in here and let’s go’. The next thing you know, his arms are around your body and he’s on your back.”

Allie listened, heart pounding, still glancing at the wait-staff. What was all this? She wriggled a bit, trying to figure out if she was expected to play it cool.

“And then, shove! His crotch is crammed up against your rump, and that cock you were looking at? It’s in you, babe, he’s slid it right into you in one lucky thrust. He didn’t even poke you twelve times with it, the boy was on target and slurp! To the hilt, two tone babe. He’s balls-deep in you, and that boy is excited. And you know what that means, don’t you?”

Allie couldn’t speak. She did manage to nod.

“He’s a strong one! Oh my, he’s a lively one. You’re hearing it echo off the walls. How can his back hold out? He’s churning you like a maniac, your pussy’s real wet and getting hotter and hotter- you’re melting- as you melt around him you’re feeling him swell up and ho boy does he ever. That boy’s well favored, you’re getting a really goodsized knot and it’s taking him a while to settle into it. You’re getting churned until it feels like your whole body’s possessed by his huge throbbing dick.”

Allie wriggled- and whimpered. Jennis’s eyes glinted.

“And the knot gets bigger and bigger until your boy can’t churn it anymore, and he settles into position as it swells so hard inside you, the pressure making you reel, and you feel yourself respond, that taut band inside you locking down behind the knot and that’s not really involuntary!”

Allie’s eyes went wide. “What? Wait, what? Don’t stop there!”

Jennis giggled, unexpectedly. “Well, it’s not. Your nipples are showing, sweetie. Do you need to hit the bathroom?”

Allie blinked. Her nipples were so stiff they ached, and sure enough, she’d been lubricating- her vulva was trying to jut, was sedately dripping against the black panties that were all she’d been able to find for underwear. Much more of that, and it’d show through her cut-off jeans. Jennis looked very amused.

“You were TESTING me?”

“Best to know now, sweetie. I think you’ll work out…”

“Finish the damn story! …please?”

“While you do what? Masturbate?”

Allie looked around, huntedly. “Are we gonna get busted? I mean, if I sort of quietly do? And not so loud, now that you’ve made your point?” She wriggled again, trembling.

“Put your napkin in your lap- or over whatever you’re gonna tickle, if it’s not your lap. There you go. Where was I?”

“Telling me it’s not involuntary. Go on. You tell it so well…”

Jennis barked a sudden laugh, then leaned forward. “All right. But we can’t leave right after, I do have stuff to explain. All right. Your boy, he’s swelled hard and fast, he’s just beginning to figure out he can’t move so wildly in you anymore…”

Allie’s eyes gleamed as, beneath a napkin, one furry finger traced rapid circles against the denim. Damned pants!

“That’s because your, I think they called it constricter vesty bull-eye, the one I’m telling you to learn about, when that knot started expanding so hard, it constricted. Your body locks down. You feel it just cramping onto him, and it feels like that just makes him swell harder- which it does, too, that’s why you do exercises…”

Allie panted, thinking to herself, this was a lot better when she was testing me, now she’s gone all teacherly on me, but no matter…

Jennis seemed to notice. “Alright then, first things first.” She crooned, “Oh, so hard inside you- and your body just goes crazy and locks down more and more, and then you feel that steady pulsing, that throbbing as he unloads into you, he’s coming, babe, he’s huge and stiff and you’ve got those little motions and pushes he can’t help making, he’s got this huge dumb smile on him and he’s just throbbing and flooding your passionately clenched…”

“…hh!”

“Oooh. You’re a quiet one. Is it the public setting?”

“…h!”

“Check you out. You’re bolder than I thought, I’m honestly impressed. We’re gonna get along just fine. …well?”

“…h!”

“Damn, honey. Story wasn’t that good! Something tells me you ran off because on top of everything else, you were starting to get really horny… am I right?”

Allie panted, eyes unfocused. “…h! …way to… …ruinthe… …moment… …hh…”

“Aw, I’m sorry. We do have to get back to work though. I have explaining to do. You can’t just wing it on enthusiasm, sweetie.”

Allie took a breath. “Okay… but yeah, that was it. I was okay up till then, but… when I started to really get off… it couldn’t be for him.”

“Of course not.”

“I’m NOT frigid! I’m really not!” blurted Allie, her ears flattening, as if someone somewhere had made that remark.

“I should say not. Wow.” said Jennis.

“Just… not for him.”

“Of course not. Now- can we move on? I’ve got some things to tell you about that vesty-bulleye muscle. You know the one- probably it’s pretty cramped up right now, poor thing. It likes something solid to grab.”

Allie winced. “Yeah, pretty much. But I won’t lack for that, right?”

“Betcher ass.”

Allie considered for a moment. “Why do you say I should learn to fake tying? Are we like, rushing guys out the door in order to bring new ones in?”

“Two reasons, really. One should be obvious. Some guys will bite you once you can’t get away.”

“Oh, shit. Are we talking every other one, or one in ten, or…”

“No, no! Maybe… hmm. You should know we keep track of that, and share information. It’d be one in a hundred if we let ‘em in the door freely. Some don’t even get in the door. Some, we have an enforcer on hand to watch ‘em. It’s like every few thousand, maybe- frankly, most guys just wanna fuck and won’t make that kind of trouble. Plus, Mistress Elistary is… special.”

Allie glanced sharply at Jennis. “That worries me more than the guys. How special do you mean?”

Jennis looked surprised. “Why would it worry you? What’s it got to do with you? She’s a dom. She’s damn good at it.”

“It doesn’t have to do with me? I’m worried about what she’s gonna do to me.”

“Honey, you’d have to pay for her time, and you know it’s mostly guys that make up her clientele. I don’t know what she wants with all the money but she doesn’t give a shit about us. I run the place and you mostly won’t even see her. I understand she was around more when it was getting started, but these days you won’t see much of her. When she’s around, there’s a stream of guys skulking in and cringing out. Sometimes, limping out.”

“Really.”

“Oh yeah.” said Jennis. “Don’t talk about this, but sometimes- bloody. Mistress Elistary is real special. That’s not quite legal, but she’s some kind of Resten royalty and she just doesn’t care.”

“Really.” said Allie, thinking back to recent events. She’d been caught trying to get through Tally Road on foot, something she now knew was laughable. She’d been kept in a sort of bondage dungeon by a bunch of guys, as one particular one with a scary metal bondage mask and a weird, deformed cock had worked to break her- and just as things seemed worst, Mistress Elistary had turned up and ‘rescued’ her and brought her here.

She really wasn’t quite stupid enough to fall for that- not after the haughty royal Resten lady had used the same word, ‘girl’, that she’d grown to dread from the bondage guy.

But… she was still apparently stupid enough to get all the way to Verss, just like in her escape fantasy, only to realize she had no clue, nowhere to go, and nobody to trust…

“What’s the matter, honey? I promise she won’t bother you. She doesn’t like to spend time with us.”

Probably nobody to trust.

“I just… don’t think I like her.” said Allie.

“Shit, babe, I don’t like her at all. She’s obsessed with making money, about which ain’t we all, but not everybody’s as fierce about it. I told you we have to barter with T and A for basic stuff like repairs- hell, for toiletries. If we didn’t, the place would be a fucking jail, only with less supplies. Mistress is a bitch, but she holds the lease and she holds the leash on all of us.”

“Great.”

“Don’t you repeat that. Ever. I probably can’t get away with it but you sure can’t. It’s like this: play nice, give her her cut, we all pitch in on basic needs, and it turns out we don’t do so badly for ourselves when you compare it to other places. And we’re probably in with City Hall better than anybody else except probably the Cathouse.”

“How come? Elistary bribes them with all the money she makes?”

“Hah! And you’d better learn to call her Mistress. No, Mistress Elistary beats them with whips and barbed wire, so I hear. And keeps pictures for blackmail. Verss is a very old, very big, very rich city, dear, and its tastes tend to be ‘special’.”

Allie nodded, wide-eyed. “I don’t have to do that stuff, do I?”

“You won’t be asked to. Normal madams are trained and experienced, which you are not. I do a bit of it but I’m not really an expert, just fill in on a busy night. I’ve got a few girls with a knack for it. Most guys are drawn in by the rumor, but don’t really want anything like that.”

“You said the Cathouse is more in with City Hall? What do they do, claw politicians or something?”

“Oh no no… probably wish they did, though. Get a load of this. The Cathouse is the Nerre place, you know, it’s like a pun or something- and they’d like to consider themselves artistes and much classier than us- but do you remember ever hearing of a famous cat whore, named Faisand?”

“I think so. I even saw an old magazine. There was this headline- ‘Slim, Silvery, Silky, Sexy’. She was really pretty. Um- it was an old magazine. I was a kid and it was still an old magazine…”

“She’s still there.” smirked Jennis. “And this falls into the ‘don’t let this happen to you’ category… not so many guys want to fuck such an old cat, so she changes diapers, I’m told.”

“What, they get pregnant from us Runge, our guys? That’s impossible!”

“Oh no. She has a special clientele. I understand it includes important people in City Hall and in the police. It’s usually powerful guys, with so much power that even getting whipped doesn’t de-stress them. I’m not making this up- they wear diapers, crap themselves. They’re pretend babies. This Faisand mum-cats them- for money that would make our dear Elistary just puke with envy.”

“You’re kidding! People do that?”

“You might not understand the kind of pressure the people in this city live with, honey. You don’t live here. In this town you’re either going up or you’re going down. Well, we go down but I don’t mean that… I mean, everybody fights like maniacs for position and there’s no way to rest. If you start slipping, you could fall a very long way and end up down where the air’s stinky and the light flickers. You haven’t seen those places- hope you don’t have to.”

Allie gulped. “And that’s why you’re working for Elistary?”

“Damn straight. We’re along for the ride because the bitch is one hell of a fighter and she’s loaded with money. Just remember to kiss her puppy butt and stay out of her way. Practice it- Mistress Elistary. I’m not joking. Don’t let me hear you call her by her name that way. Miss-tress. C’mon, say it, or I’ll worry…”

“Sure. Mis-tress Elistary. You promise I won’t have to deal with her very much? I… I’ve seen enough of her.”

“We all have, believe me. Everybody’s happier when she’s not around. Well- some of the enforcers seem to have, shall we say, an understanding. That figures, but as long as they can protect us, who’s counting?”

“I gotta ask you something.”

“Sure.” said Jennis. “Shoot.”

“All this sounds… overwhelming. I realise when I tried to run away to Verss, I didn’t really know what I was doing…”

“Of course not.” said Jennis sympathetically. “You just went. I did the same thing, remember. If I can make it, you can.”

“Yeah but- is it all just horrible? Is there any fun? I hoped life would be better. I mean- if it’s not, I’m still not going back, but is it just horrible? I want to know.”

Jennis stared. “Is that what it seems like? Don’t tell me I’m a grim miserable byotch. I’d like to think I’m a fun, caring byotch. Do you think my life is horrible?”

Allie bristled. “You work for Elistary who you hate, who doesn’t take care of your place, you barter pussy for home repairs, every so often guys try to bite your throat out…”

“No, no, hang on! First of all, biters usually get your shoulders or back if they’re on your back… but hang on there. I was just trying to be honest with you! I could have snowed you just as easy, okay? Give me some credit for trying to be honest, at least!”

“But… it sounds bad!”

Jennis regarded her solemnly. “Listen. It’s a little of both. I think this is where I explain about faking a tie- and what that means. You can’t give yourself over completely to feeling bad- and you can’t give yourself over completely to feeling good. You’ve got to have a private place- if you can master that, life is definitely fuckin’ good.”

“Even while you’re getting used and treated like shit?” asked Allie.

“Remember how I said one in a thousand were gonna try and hurt you? And even then, we have enforcers and we’ll rally around, nobody’s going to hurt you and get away with it. Flip that around. Hundreds of guys, lonely, horny, some perfectly nice in their way, they just wanna fuck and they’ll happily pay you to do it. Honey, if you keep that private place safe and with the rest of you, get into it, they’ll love you for it. That has its own problems but nothing we can’t handle…”

Allie’s ears were quirked in curiosity. “You keep this- private place- and then you just go romp? What if they don’t like you?”

“Training, dear. They’d better like you. They won’t respect you- but they’ll feel really good. And you don’t have to respect them, either. Don’t give them your real heart, whatever you do. But… Shit, honey! People get sore digging ditches, at least in other places where there’s dirt to dig in. Getting fucked might get old, but it’s just a more fun way to get sore, know what I mean? Do you seriously think I’d still be doing it if I didn’t have at least SOME fun with it?”

“Well, I don’t know,” said Allie. “I thought you were stuck doing it.”

“Aren’t we all stuck doing something? Honey, I have fans. I know if some jerk gets bitey with me, there’s a good twelve guys who’d love to feed that jerk his teeth. I do my thing and make a living, and what the hell is so wrong with that, missy?”

“I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings!”

“No- I just… don’t tell me I have no fun, okay? I’m trying to get you up to speed, not to bring you down. Maybe I can spare you some of the problems I had. What’s wrong with that? But listen- I know I said we’re having a nice breakfast in case the johns are jerks. That can happen. But dammit, I’m good enough at what I do- I’m gonna send them home happy, if nothing else. And it’s a piss-poor day that I don’t have at least SOME fun fuckin’.”

Allie considered this.

“So… when you say fake a tie, what you mean is, you’re gonna have fun but you’re able to cope if things go wrong.”

“Exactly!” said Jennis. “You need to have a sense of the things that can happen- both good and bad. You’ve got to be professional.”

“I guess I can deal with that. …you’re proud of your work?”

“I’m fuckin’ good.” said Jennis. “I may be a shaggy byotch who’s seen a lot of dick, but I know my stuff and I can make a guy feel fuckin’ awesome. There’s no reason you can’t learn too.”

“Is it all about controlling different muscles?”

“No way. A lot of it is about understanding guys. That includes exotics, too, for instance Nerre…”

“I’m gonna fuck Nerre?” said Allie, incredulously. “I thought they wouldn’t touch other species. I do know those ones at the Cathouse are outlaws, they’re shunned.”

“No, you don’t quite understand, sweetie. It’s not that they’re not allowed to touch us. We’re sort of an exception to their rules- those kitties have some of the toughest rules about fucking I’ve ever heard of. They’ve gotta do everything just right. They go crazy with the stress of it, but they stick with it…”

“I think I read something about that once, in a book.”

“Oh yeah?” said Jennis, wryly. “Maybe you can tell me about it. I wouldn’t have read that book. I told you, you got a lot more schooling than me- at least that kind.”

“Oh!” said Allie, blinking. She hadn’t really registered what the older wolf meant, and now she met Jennis’s level gaze and was barely equal to it. “Do… you want to know what they said?”

“Hell yeah. We’ll trade information. I know a lot about them that’ll be more useful to you. What’s the book say?”

Allie eagerly started to explain. “It says it’s their natural weaponry! I mean, the reason they’re so uptight and strict. It said, because they’re capable of causing terrible injury, their social protocol becomes the instinctive defense mechanism…”

“I know they can hurt you real bad if they lose their shit- I’ll be warning you about that, there’s a particular situation you have to avoid. Is that what you mean?”

“What situation?” said Allie.

“Later. Trust me, I won’t skip that, sweetie. So they’re uptight because they can do so much damage?”

“That and their females. It’s like, they go into these heats and go berserk- the whole society is set up to deal with their fucking habits. Those creches they have, where they don’t even know their own mothers sometimes, if the mother’s work is too demanding to bring up her kittens…”

“I’m surprised they’re not crazier than they are, but what about the natural weapons you mentioned? It might have to do with the part I’ll be telling you about.”

“It’s because they have to avoid fighting over women! They’re too deadly- as they got smarter and evolved and learned things like primeval martial arts, they could take down bigger prey, but they also could kill each other totally off. They’re really passionate, apparently, though it doesn’t show…”

“Speak for yourself, honey.” said Jennis. “Fuck yes, they’re passionate. But incredibly detached.”

“Exactly!” said Allie, her eyes shining. “Their protocol is a deeply seated societal mechanism for detachment- a system that gives them responses which don’t involve them fighting each other. But… I don’t see how we fit into that.”

“We don’t.”

“But- you’re saying I’ll probably be getting fucked by Nerre…”

“Probably, hell. They have an eye for beauty. Your two-tone fur pattern qualifies. You’re definitely getting kitty dick, unless there’s a problem with that happening.”

“I don’t know if there is or not.” said Allie, uncomfortably. “I’ve heard some stories about them… but how could I possibly be getting fucked by Nerre if their rules are so strict?”

“I’m not sure you’re gonna like this- but their rules apply to people. We’re not people, to them.”

“What? Then what do they think we are, robots?”

“We’re animals, hon. We don’t count. We’re not good to eat because we’re not Ause-native prey animals- but we’re not off limits to fuck, for sport.”

Allie was speechless. Before long, she found voice, a careful, edgy one. “I… seem to remember seeing once… something in a magazine about how we manufacture more than HALF their spaceships and industrial machinery…”

“We’re clever animals. Actually, they find us charming…”

“If perhaps uncivilized??”

“Yeah, you got it! Honey, in some ways they have a point. Go hire some really heavy security sometime and go down to the lower levels of Verss and look at how we live and then come back here and call us civilized. They don’t have that, not that way. They actually have this thing where the lowliest janitor is supposed to be as good as royalty if he’s never broken their rules- they talk about it like it’s a religion. I guess for them it is.”

Allie still felt uncomfortable. She’d let herself be swept up in Jennis’s story, and wanted so badly to impress the lady wolf that she’d masturbated secretly in public to seem bold- but hearing about these Nerre after that had caught her off guard. Now everything felt rather shameful- the swell of her furry breasts under the lowcut T-shirt, the way her panties were now squishy, the musky scent sneaking out- Allie felt trapped, judged.

“Oh, honey.” said Jennis sympathetically. “Don’t judge them so harshly. Hey, they really kinda revere animals- in some ways we’re really special animals to them. Almost people. Give ‘em a few hundred years and they’ll be keeping us as pets on their home planet.”

Allie looked sullen. “I don’t really like it. It’s like rubbing your nose in the fact you’re a whore. One minute, you’ve got it seeming like it’s a sort of art form and interesting job, and then suddenly I’m an animal.”

“Babe, to a Nerre on Ause you’re an animal whatever you do. Remember about the private place I mentioned? You need to go there and shrug off what the Nerre think. You don’t really have to deal with them, but I’m telling you, they’ll be checking you out, and they’ll want some.”

“Will they want me to moo? Or shit on the floor, or something?”

“Hell no! The kitties tend to be a lot more fastidious than that. It’s hard to explain. They’ll want to fuck you- and more than that, pretty much all of them will want you to enjoy it. Honey, our own wolf boys are more likely to just fuck your tail off and not pick it up for you. The kitties care about everything, up to and including how to fuck Runge ladies nicely.”

Allie hesitated. “They better not demand that I moan for them. Nuh-uh!”

“What? Maybe you should learn that- but that’s not what I mean. Nerre are real exotic. Once you’re used to the physical details, they’re a treat…”

“I heard their dicks are spiky and that’s why the ladies scream…”

“I think there are species on Ause like that, but you’re wrong. The ladies scream because they come super hard- and if that was true, they’d scream AFTER the dick comes out, right? And don’t they scream when it’s to the hilt and being rammed as deep as it can go?”

Allie bristled a bit. “I should get used to that from you. And how would I know? You probably know better than me.”

“I asked one, hon. I wanted to know why he did me the way he did- they all have this way of fucking that’s very different from our way. He’s a regular. He was nice and explained a lot.”

“Even though you’re not people?”

Jennis laughed quietly, a low knowing chuckle. “He doesn’t like people- and he loves me. Why do you think he lives on a planet of non-people? He lives here in Verss. Real high up, too.”

Allie blinked. “Okay, didn’t expect that. You’re better than people?”

“I’m way better than people. I kinda love him too a little. He can afford me as often as he wants, doesn’t try anyone else anymore, and if anyone hurts me, I’m pretty sure he’ll snuff ‘em if he knows. Gives me some courage to face the day, you know? I’ve got regular fans but to him, I’m really special. Would you really rather count as ‘people’ to him, when he hates people?”

Allie’s ears were quirked all different directions, and the young wolf was almost tearful. “Are you making that up?”

“Not one bit of it. Hey, what’s the matter?”

“Sign me up. I mean it. I… I want to be special to somebody, too.”

The older wolf leaned over the table, squeezed her paw. “You are, okay? You made it this far. You’re a lot like me, really. Wipe your eyes. Uh, maybe not with that paw…”

“No, it’s not wet. I was just rubbing.” Allie sniffled. “You’re just full of surprises, Jennis. I had no idea the world could be like this.”

“Suddenly you’re hot for Nerre? I’d better tell you more. We might not have one for you right away- and honey, listen to me. That one I’ve mentioned? I’ve had him for years. Do not try to seek out that from your first day. Learn to do the job and find your place in it. I’m not gonna stand for you seeking love in johns. Seriously!”

Allie pulled herself together visibly, rewarded by an approving glance from the older wolf, who added, “Shall I tell you what the nice kitties need from you? And I’m damned well going to tell you what to watch out for, now more than ever. Before we leave this place!”

“Um- okay!” said Allie.

“The important thing to remember,” said Jennis, “is that they’re not built like us.”

“But you say they don’t have spikes like I heard?”

“Mmm- not exactly. There’s definitely a texture, but that’s not what I mean. I’m talking about your basic shape. It’s also possible you’ll have to be careful about penis length.”

“You’re kidding. They don’t look that big.”

“They’re not… it’s more behavior… look, how about I just tell you the whole thing and then you can ask questions?”

“Okay.” said Allie, fascinated and somewhat humbled.

“Most important thing is the knot. There isn’t any.”

“Well, I knew that!”

“Ssh, I’m not done. Instead of that, they sort of taper. They’re comfy to enter you, but think about it for a bit. No knot, tapering shaft that’s thicker at the base… are you seeing where I’m heading with this?”

“Into the arms of your Nerre lover, apparently.”

“No, listen. Our guys thin back out again behind the knot. It’s a whole erogenous zone, a trigger for them. We’re made to lock down on that, instinctively. Now, my dear- what happens to you, when you lock down, and you’re stuck ON the knot?”

Allie looked stunned. “Um. That doesn’t happen. Ow! When would that happen? I’ve never heard of it.”

“You’ve been with Runge guys. I can tell you that if it does, with one of us, you’ll either pop it into you, or you both jump around and it’s pulled right out. And the guy’s usually pretty pissed off… but that’s another story. But picture the kitty dick I described. Tapering, thick at the base…”

Allie nodded, wide-eyed. “I think I’m starting to see what you mean.”

“Now let me fill in one more detail. Nerre can be a lot stronger than they look. You know how us Runge move and thrust? Humping, then settling down with a tie? Well, know what the kitties do?”

“What?”

“They SHOVE. As deep as they possibly can.”

Allie blinked. “Are they trying to make up for not being as big as our guys?”

“No, no, it’s not like that! I’m talking their instincts. One of them, my favorite, he told me once that Nerre females ovulate when the dick bottoms out in them. I don’t know why it’s that, but it’s affected how they are. The whole species is like, ram it into me until I’m burping sperm, know what I mean? That’s why they move how they do. And if you’re having one…”

Allie was pretty quick. “Taper- and it’s thick down there- and they shove as hard as they can… yikes.”

“Yeah. It feels like regular lovemaking gone horribly wrong- like you’re straddling the knot and you can’t get it to go through and the guy won’t pull out, he’ll almost always go into these snarling thrusting spasms, real primal…”

“What the hell do you do?”

“First of all, you can’t react in the normal way. We can clamp pretty hard in a tie. They don’t like that- well, most of them don’t like that. It pinches and it’s the opposite of what Nerre do- what their females do. They tend to melt into a puddle, claw the bed, shudder and shriek. You gotta do like them if you’re going to please the kitties.”

Allie considered this dubiously. “Really?”

“Oh, and stick your butt WAY up when they mount, or they WILL go up your ass.”

“Eeep!”

Jennis laughed. “Don’t be so shocked! I’ve known a couple who do that on purpose! But you should be careful not to do it by accident. Most of them won’t like it, not one bit.”

“That doesn’t sound good. Is it dangerous to get it wrong like that?”

Jennis leaned forward. “Not that, no. They might not pick you again if that happens. But there is a dangerous part, and we won’t let it happen to you knowingly, but you’d better learn what it is because you won’t get a second chance.”

Allie looked worried. “What’s that?”

“Double kitty.”

“Huh?”

“Don’t ever, ever be with two Nerre at once.” said Jennis.

“You just said they’re not very big- or at least, they don’t have knots. What’s so dangerous?”

“It’s cultural.” said Jennis. “Didn’t I tell you, they have these incredible rules for fucking? It’s all based on enforcing that they fuck one at a time, and don’t fight each other over it. They’re obsessed with following their own rules. Well… some of the ones that leave the planet, they think they’re gonna break the rules.”

“I still don’t get it. Why shouldn’t they?”

“It’s drummed into them so hard that they really can’t get away from it. It’s like their greatest crime is double-teaming some lady. They just can’t do it- they’ve just got to take turns. And every now and then you’ll get some who figure they can do it if it’s a Runge or whatever getting double-fucked…”

Allie didn’t like the expression she saw on Jennis’s face. “What happens?”

“Nine times out of ten, as they come, they will both freak out- and tear you and each other apart.”

Allie couldn’t speak.

Jennis added, “If they do that and survive, they always suicide, pretty much right away.”

She looked at Allie, sternly.

“Don’t ever try to take on a pair of Nerre. You should be able to sense something’s wrong- they’ll be crazy tense, maybe also all fucked up. The whole situation will feel totally wrong.”

“And I should say no, thank you?” managed Allie.

“Honey, if you see that coming, you should run away as fast as you can.”

Allie looked stunned. “Um… yeah. They’re pretty quick, too, aren’t they?”

“It usually isn’t like that.” said Jennis earnestly.

“Uh-huh.”

“It usually isn’t anything like that. I just had to tell you. You’re not going to let that happen, now, are you?”

“No!” said Allie. “Um… what else don’t I know? How about Tompar, what’s gonna happen if I get Tompar fucking me?”

“Oh my god, no!” said Jennis. “Are you kidding?”

“Well, you say I was wrong about Nerre dicks being, you know, covered with needles and spikes. You mean the stuff about Tompar is true?”

“That depends on what you’ve heard, my dear. What stuff?”

Allie thought. “Okay… I think it boils down to two things and they’re both nasty. They explode you and they poison you. Oh, and if you’re a guy and fuck a Tompar lady, she crushes your dick and laughs at you. So how much of that is real? Or do you even know?”

“Heh! It’s my business to know. It sounds crazy, but a lot of that is true- but not the way it’s phrased. I’d better try to explain it in case you run into Tompar elsewhere- what you described sounds like your basic hate talk…”

“They do sound really nasty. It makes you wonder why the Estrai keep defending them.”

“I think the foxies would defend them anyway if it was romantic. No, I mean you’ve got their motivations wrong, which isn’t really fair to the Tompar. And you’d never know it, because they’re not gonna speak up and defend themselves…”

“You’re saying they explode you, poison you and crush your dick… but they don’t really mean it?” asked Allie.

“Okay,” said Jennis, “let’s take it one thing at a time. How about the poisoning- because that could happen to you even if you were in heavy petting with a Tompar and you weren’t planning any penetration. You should think of it as play bites… love bites?”

“It sounds pretty hardcore, if your love bites are venomous.”

“I had a boyfriend like that once… no, seriously. Tompar will do love bites. There’s poison involved. But what you don’t know is, it’s a smaller dose than a full-on Tompar strike. They’re snakey love bites, not meant to kill. Tompar get high on them.”

“Oh!”

“Oh yeah. It gets worse, babe. It’s so much a smaller dose that you’d get high on it as well. People have… well, Runge, we’re big enough that we can almost get away with it. Estrai and Nerre and Resten are pretty out of luck, Aintar forget it, no way. But I’ve heard of our species getting fucked by Tompar and living. In fact, I’ve seen movies of it.”

“I heard the movies end in death.” said Allie.

“Yeah, for five of the six girls, it did. I didn’t let that girl keep that movie, don’t you try to bring anything like that home with you. I should also mention that I asked around to find out who made that movie, and of course it was Runge who made it. The only Tompar involved- was the star.”

“Okay, so they aren’t setting out to kill you but they do love bites to get high. How do they explode you?”

“That’s simple- it’s a big exaggeration. They inflate, like our guys do. If you can take a really big knot, it won’t be that which kills you, it’s the love bites that’ll do it.”

“That makes sense. All right- how do they crush your dick?”

“We tie and then subside. They tie- and the female compresses the dick until it can come out. They have to do it before they love-bite each other enough to get really sick… so there’s more than a bit of truth to that as well. It’s not a problem for you or me- or something like a Nerre who’ll just slide out- but a Runge or Resten male is in bad trouble if he ties in a Tompar. At a certain point he’s gonna be a very unhappy wolf…”

“I guess I can see why you don’t let them come to Mistress Elistary.”

“No.” said Jennis. “That’s just common sense. There’s something more. Maybe it’s just because Elistary is a Resten and not one of us? I know Resten don’t tolerate Tompar very easily. Trust me- don’t even mention Tompar around Elistary. She’ll rage about them, and she’ll be a jerk to everybody the whole night. We’ve learned to just not mention it- ever.”

“Really. What’s her problem?”

“Babe, we have to work for a living and she owns the building. We truly do not care, we just know not to mention it. Do us a favor and don’t even say the word?”

“Okay… did you ever get, you know, a hint?”

“Allie! Don’t even say it. Seriously!”

“Okay.” said Allie.

“Got any other questions? Like how do we go to bed with Vorsi males?”

“Now you’re making fun of me.” protested Allie. “That’s totally impossible.”

“I heard it’s possible, but Vorsi keep to themselves so much… it just wouldn’t ever happen.”

“How would you even know if it was possible? They barely talk to anybody who’s not a Vorsi, and they wouldn’t even fit into the building!”

“I just heard about this third or fourth-hand, so it might not be true, but check this out. Somebody was out in the country on Restred when a Vorsi ship came in. They’d had the area cleared, they wanted to have some kind of picnic, just take in the sights. This guy was miles away- but he had his telescope.”

Allie listened, fascinated, as Jennis laid out the tale.

“So he’s watching what are basically big scaly dragons hanging out in a meadow- one was painting a landscape, they had some kind of picnic stuff happening and he says it was hard to even understand- food floating in the air, flickers of light, just a maxed-out weird-shit-o-meter. People don’t get to watch them do anything, so he was beyond interested.”

“And the next thing you know, one’s climbing on top of another one, and they’re facing away from him. He realises he’s gonna see what nobody ever sees- he’s gonna watch Vorsi fuck.”

Allie giggled, unexpectedly. “Sort of like watching heavy machinery cuddle?”

“No, get this. He’s expecting them to hump, and he’s wondering if there’s going to be earthquakes, when suddenly he sees this thing, it’s hard to see, like a snake or something between them. And suddenly he realizes, it’s dick. Then he realizes there’s two of them, twisting and coiling against each other… and they begin doing all this stuff, caressing, tickling, thrusting in here and there and it’s against the background of these huge Vorsi bodies that are totally motionless…”

“Seriously? Prehensile dicks? …and the tips are so small that, you know- it’d fit even in us?”

Jennis chuckled. “You look interested.”

Allie bristled a bit, but without earflattening or being upset. “I think I just like the idea of the differentness. Sometimes the regular thing’s ruined for you and you just want something weird and really different…”

“Hope the regular thing doesn’t stay ruined for you. You should work happy- well, reasonably happy. You just won’t get the right kind of attention any other way.”

“Anyway, what happened with the Vorsi? That’s amazing. Did he watch them come? Did they move then?”

“This might creep you out… the guy’s watching these, what did you say, prehensile? These prehensile dicks getting busy. And guess what- he’s gay, and he’s never seen anything so hot. So he’s watching, and he’s getting kind of aroused himself, and he keeps the telescope steady and reaches down and begins to touch his dick…”

“And? And??”

“Two dragon heads pop up, and they’re both staring down the telescope at him. The instant he touches his dick, boom, they’re staring back at him and they don’t look happy.”

“Holy shit!” said Allie.

“The guy panicks, but he freezes. He can’t move. And then, the dicks pull out, they go back into the Vorsi bodies, the two Vorsi get off each other, they’re all dropping everything and getting back into the ship, and it blasts off. And no Vorsi ship ever visits that Resten planet again.”

“Wow!”

“Vorsi want their privacy.”

“Apparently!”

“And although they could probably really do crazy things with a Runge female like us, it just ain’t gonna happen.”

“Sort of like the Nerre thing, huh?”

“No, it’s beyond that. With Nerre, it’s like whether they will have sex with animal people, rather than real people. I think to Vorsi, we’re more like bugs. Fuzzy bugs, maybe even cute, but bugs.”

“I guess the guy was lucky they didn’t squish him. But- why would they care if a bug was watching them?”

“Wouldn’t it startle you,” said Jennis, “if you were fucking and suddenly noticed a bug was watching you through a telescope- and masturbating?”

“Yikes.” said Allie. “I see what you mean…”

“Let’s just say you’re not going to see any Vorsi looking imploringly at you and asking to rent wolf pussy…”

“Oh geez, do they usually look imploringly? That’s not very sexy.”

“Okay,” said Jennis, “enough with the advanced stuff, you’d better hear about some real basics. Get used to unsexy. It is your JOB to bring the sexy to them. Yes, some of them will look imploringly, or worse.”

“Worse? How?”

“Well, I guess it depends on what you like. You got two basic kinds, the kinds that are trying to be sexy and fail, and the kinds that don’t even know how to try. I actually like those ones best, because you can make such an impression and leave them so happy. You know, what we do can really leave a guy happy.”

“Orgasms tend to do that, yeah.”

“Oh no no, missy- you can do better than that. I’m glad we started talking about it, because we’re going to give you these ones to start. You’re not getting anybody challenging or tricky until I think you’re ready to handle it.”

“O… kay… so you’re saying you’re gonna give me guys who look imploringly at me and don’t know what to do? Am I gonna have to draw them a diagram? Do I get a whiteboard, or charts?”

Jennis snickered at the younger wolf. “Hardly. I assume you know what to do… hang on, here’s a thing. Are you on contraceptive pills? Ain’t no maternity leave, dear. A lot of us have had surgery but if you haven’t, you need to get your own pills.”

“Wouldn’t Elistary provide them?”

“Listen to what you just said, sweetie, and think about it.”

“Um.” said Allie. “Yeah. I don’t have money right now, do you have any? Maybe I can go get some tomorrow.”

“You’re quick. Do that. Don’t ever take a pill the owner gives you. Some houses, the nasty ones, they’ll put drugs in to get more leverage over you. I’m pretty sure Elistary isn’t doing that, but she’s got some of the girls really whipped and I don’t know where she keeps getting them… but they are clean and don’t make trouble…”

“I’m sure they don’t.” said Allie darkly.

Jennis glanced at her. “Hm. Do I want to know this? Sounds like you have your suspicions.”

“I’m not sure. All I have is suspicions. Put it this way?” said Allie. “She owns the place, she’s giving me a room, but aren’t I really working for you?”

“That’s right.” said Jennis. “I’m your floor manager. I’m the one that has to work with Mistress Elistary, and you should stay clear of her and try not to talk to her or attract attention. She doesn’t even set your pay. That’s a fixed percentage and I won’t let her chisel away at it, either. If she throws some kind of expense at me, I absorb it out of my cut, which is double scale as a floor manager. I should be getting triple scale, but out of that bitch? It’ll never happen.”

“Got it.”

“Back to looking imploringly. Here’s the thing- guys that use whores do it for various reasons. Some are so afraid of women that they need a formal way to get sex. Some are busy with their jobs- especially in this city- and they just will not spend the time required to keep a mate, so they’ll turn to a whore, sometimes even develop a favorite, like me with that kitty. Some are such jerks that women spot them immediately and run. Remember, you’d think there are lots like that, but it’s really not- the sad truth, babe, is that you can be a real jerk and still hang onto a girlfriend. She just has to be nurturing and not too bright, and you’re good to go. On the whole we don’t get mostly jerks, we get the desperate or the selfish.”

“I see,” nodded Allie. “So it’s going to be desperate guys, looking imploring, and going ‘please fuck me’?”

“More like ‘please ACCEPT me’. These guys, they’ve already decided that no woman will take ‘em. A lot of times that’s ridiculous, they’re fine, but in their heads they’re horrible. They get a whore, because if they pay money you have to let them fuck you, but what they really want is to not feel horrible about themselves. That’s how you earn your living.”

Allie thought. “Should I be acting like, oh, you’re so big?”

“Only if the guy is dumb, and dumb guys don’t get so twisted in their own negative thoughts. Dumb guys are slightly less likely to resort to us, because they’ll just ask a girl, “Wanna fuck?” without worrying about what might happen. We get a lot of really neurotic guys, sometimes they’ll even be worried about if they’re impressing you and if you’re faking it all. I can see why, too, ‘cos the cheaper street girls mostly need money for drugs and there’s no jollies in it for them at all.”

“So there’s no point crying oh such a big fat knot. So what do I do?”

“Hopefully it shouldn’t be that hard. Just keep your head, be careful about the ties and learn to be able to release- we’ll try to start you off with guys that are pretty decent, and just try and method act it? Try to enjoy yourself, try to have enthusiasm. That’s gonna be the one factor separating you from the street girls. You’re more high class, you’re an artiste. It’s important.”

“That’s how I get through to these neurotic guys?”

“Damn right. It works great, and you might find it an ego boost. We’ll give you some of the busy workaholic guys, they can afford someone new and fresh like you and they’ll like that a lot- and you can have some imploring ones, maybe those first of all, so you can build confidence. You’ll tell them how to do it, tell ‘em they’re sweet…”

“I had a friend at school who hated that. He’d freak out if you called him sweet.”

“Hah! Maybe he’ll turn up one day. He’s been rejected with that word, a lot. I see those guys come in all the time. Girls seem to like your tough, bold guys- especially younger ones go for that and write off the nice, unsure ones who don’t know how to make a move. It’s pretty natural, I guess.”

“You sound skeptical.”

“Well, it’s stupid. Put it this way- I’m the one who fucks those nice guys that the popular girls won’t touch, okay? They usually end up with good jobs. Their money’s as good as anybody’s- but more than that, I guarantee that their dicks and knots are as big as the popular guys. They just don’t believe it, because they keep getting rejected so much. I’m telling you it can be fun work.”

“I thought you’d get a lot of guys with inadequate dicks. Not that I care, it’d probably be comfortable.”

“No, sweetie, trust me on this. It’s guys with inadequate feelings, inadequate egos. A lot of the time, nobody’s even tried them out in bed. You have to get them past that by having a spirit of fun and confidence about it, and that’s when it becomes fun work. Lots of grateful guys, some of the dicks are really hot stuff. Honey, I’ve had a double-fist knot in me. Had to go for an extra hour because even I couldn’t release it. It felt awesome, if I was the one hiring a gigolo this guy would get triple scale, and he held me so nicely, like I was real precious. Oh my God that was a good day at work. And that guy? He thought he was ugly with a small dick, because lengthwise there wasn’t much to him.”

“Really? …was he ugly?”

“Nah, he was kinda funny lookin’ but I always say, why should I care about your face if I’m gonna have you on my back?”

Allie laughed.

“Hey, it convinces them! You can’t make them believe they’re not ugly, but if you’re smart you can convince them that they feel good to fuck. So often, it’s just the simple truth. If it didn’t feel good, why would people be so obsessed with it?”

“Yeah, I can live with that- do you think I can work out my own way of showing it? I don’t like the idea of yelling oh you’re so big.”

“Don’t do that! You should come up with your own style. As long as you’re in control and showing enthusiasm. You’ll do fine!”

Allie looked down at her breakfast- or what remained of it. It’d been such heavy conversation that she hadn’t noticed how quickly they’d been eating. Well- she’d been ravenous because she’d been kept in a bondage jail for weeks and fed poorly- and this Jennis lady apparently burned up calories happily fucking neurotic boys all night and leaving them happy. If there were better excuses to be hungry, Allie wasn’t sure what they would be.

“Shall we trot off to work, with tails held high?” said Allie.

“If you want the kitties to feel comfortable, learn to hold your tail real hard to the side.” winked Jennis.

“Um- I think I can do that. I’ll practice. And, butt stuck way up, right?”

“Right! Maybe we can find you one who’s good with new girls. The great thing about them is how civilized they are about it, while at the same time being snarling, thrusting fuck-beasts.” Jennis crooned the last part of this lavasciously, with a wicked glint in her eye.

“Are you trying to get me worked up again?”

“Yes. Because you’re not getting kitties right away, you’re going to get either a busywuf or an imploring-boy. Whichever turns up first. Ready to get started? And don’t forget to pick up your pills tomorrow when you have money.”

“I won’t forget. I promise. I want to shower when I get back to the house, okay?” said Allie.

“Whoa, almost forgot. No personal shower. We have a gang shower, and it’s part of the job. Is that okay? Boy, am I glad I remembered to mention that part…”

Allie quirked an ear. “There’s going to be guys fucking me while I shower? That sounds inconvenient. I’m not sure I like it.”

“Peep show, dear. Not uncommon. You won’t see anybody, and you’re not expected to put on an act or do anything, because you don’t get any commission for actions- the take is divvied up between everybody, so don’t put any effort into it. That crowd wants you candid anyway. They actually like it better if you don’t do anything, because they pretend you don’t know they’re watching.”

“Uh-huh. Yeah, okay. I’m glad you told me- thanks.”

“I’m just glad I remembered. You seem pretty well-adjusted, sweetie, and I forget how inexperienced you really are.”

“I’m glad you’re going to be there. Okay- let’s get back, and I’ll start off with a nice peepshow shower, as if there’s nobody watching. What if I randomly want to masturbate, tickle my nipples, or wash my puss thoroughly?”

“Heh!” said Jennis. “Just don’t try to look for the peepholes. And don’t ever tell any johns that we’ve got yellow-and-black caution tape picking out where they are, on our side. That’s a secret…”

Allie laughed again. “Okay! That’s gonna be funny, I’d better laugh at it now so I don’t give the game away. Let’s go.”

As the two left the cafe, one of the staff called out to them- apparently throwing caution to the wind in her scorn and contempt.

“Hey, we’d give her a menu too, honey, but you know she can’t read…”

Jennis bristled, hard, and her ears went back. “Just keep walking.” she hissed. “That bitch isn’t going to be working here by the end of the day.”

Allie did as Jennis asked, unhesitatingly- both of them keeping their chins high, maintaining a dignity against the attempt to steal it. Then, as they got a few feet away, Allie turned her head.

“Hsst! don’t! keep walking!” said Jennis, but the young wolf’s voice sang out anyhow.

“She reads me just fine. I guess it’s you that didn’t!”

With that, Allie and her new boss departed.

Next Chapter
  Comment

Professionalism

July 27th, 2010
Adult- Tally Road
(209 reads) 
Previous Chapter

Boodins was just totally off balance.

Seriously, it was all about half again too much, even though it was crazy exciting. This cat lady was walking along a hallway, but it was just a big ledge that you could fall off of. He’d had to climb a rope ladder just to get up here. There weren’t any curtains on the windows! You could look right in at the ground floor and see her. You could stare right at her from off the street.

Boodins was staring at her too. It was kind of hard to avoid. He hoped like hell it wasn’t rude to do it, but she was stark bare naked, from her pawpads to the tips of her ears, and everything in between.

He’d got a darn good look at the everything in between, and it turned out he couldn’t really STOP looking, and now his ears were really hot and his face bristled its short canine fur in a blush reaction, and the fur at the back of his neck was standing up for the same reason- it was worse than with that crazy little pirate kitty Magarce, because with her, he kind of didn’t have a choice, did he?

With Magarce, she’d dragged him off on an adventure, ripped his clothes off and lost them, yelled at him until he was curled up like a cowering puppy, and then she’d jumped on him and the next thing you know, he wasn’t a virgin.

And the next thing after that, they’d hit this huge bump in the road (which kinda was one problem with getting sexually attacked on the back of a moving truck) and it jolted them so hard that he’d tied her AFTER swelling up. Dad said never ever to do that, too. He made it sound so terrifying and awful, as if he thought Boodins was some creepy guy who was going to force a swoled-up knot into a girl and hurt her, and he really wouldn’t, especially since he didn’t even know how to suggest pushing the front part of his dick into a girl for starters. Dad being all weird- well, that just made it seem even scarier and crazier.

Boodins didn’t think he was going to tell Dad about the pirate kitty. It was actually the scariest thing that had ever happened to him, and also a secret, dark fantasy. He’d spent many late nights, clamping with his fingers behind his knot, coming steadily and imagining the exotic Nerre on him, taking his cock and then (and he was unclear on how this worked and vague on the mechanics) doing that scary, forbidden thing, taking his knot while it was fully big.

Sometimes he imagined the kitties’ pussies like folds of furry velvet, reaching out and enfolding him. Sometimes he got a bit confused and imagined it like a hole in a wall, empty on the other side- it was vaguely frustrating that he had no idea what happened or what it felt like, but it didn’t even matter. The general ideas were as exciting as they were confused.

It turned out the real thing was startling and unexpected, and that he’d had a lot of time to memorize how it felt- so that the next time he had his fingers locked behind his knot he’d know how it felt and smelled and sounded. Most of all, it had been quick- one huge wham against the flat bed of the truck, and Magarce’s full weight slammed down, impaling her onto him regardless of his inflated state.

The pirate kitty had screamed and fainted as Boodins knotted her, and he’d panicked, terrified that he’d killed her. It was like popping a cork into a bottle, and he’d yiped at the tautness of her, but quickly been distracted, because she remained very much alive. The pirate kitty had shuddered and shook all over, was very hot and wet on him, squeezed spastically at him, even squirmed and wriggled and cried out in harsh shrieks and wails, driven beyond endurance and trying to wake.

Boodins had quickly learned several ways to stop that from happening. Whether it was hunching his hips, stroking her body, playing with her nipples, even playfully tugging her tail, he discovered that he could flip her into a stunned, shuddering, moaning, quivering state at will- and he was alarmed enough at what would happen when she did come around, that he did it again and again until her cries were weak and hoarse, and only when she could barely move or lift her head did he allow her to regain consciousness.

This had turned out to be the dumbest thing ever, as the truck they were on was being stolen by bandits…

Now Boodins walked along a corridor in a whorehouse, following another Nerre who was in some ways even more intimidating. This one was named Daucery, and she was almost bigger than he was, and quite possibly stronger as well. Very likely stronger. He didn’t dare tell her he’d changed his mind. He wasn’t sure if he did change his mind, either. This one got paid to fuck, and he was getting a sort of freebie! They’d said, “Poor thing. Daucery will show you how to have it nicely.”

Boodins just wondered what that meant, because he knew how to have it nicely. It involved his hand, and he knew what to expect, and it wasn’t anything like this frightening, unless he thought Mom was going to open the door on him.

Suddenly, this Daucery wasn’t leading the way- her tawny breasts were smooshed against him, her body pressed to his side like she was butter someone had spread over him, and she had a paw right down between his legs, feeling the front of his pants with surprising gentleness. Boodins yipped.

“I said, how come you’re hanging back, honey? I won’t hurt you. I’m not like Mags, she’s kinda crazy, and I don’t think she balled you nicely. Let me show you how to be more than a cat toy. I’ll make you a man.” purred Daucery, looking saucily into his eyes.

“It’s, uh, different?” Boodins squeaked. He glanced frantically at the big plateglass windows downstairs, terrified he was being watched.

“Aw.” said Daucery. “Sure it is… I’m sorry, puppy, I wasn’t thinking how embarrassed that would make you. Can I do it again when we’re behind closed doors?” She stepped back, clasped her paws behind her back, and her tail made cute curlicues in the air as she glanced coyly at him.

Boodins tried to get some dignity back, but he was panting and even that little paw-fondle had caused his cock to try and leap forth. Currently it just hurt because it was straining against his pants, which were borrowed from Rai and already too tight to be comfortable.

“Uhhh…”

Daucery earned a few points then- she glanced quickly at the windows, grabbed Boodins’ paw in hers, and made for the nearest bedroom with great haste. Ginger feline and frantic young whelp burst through the door, and with a click, it closed behind them and there was privacy.

“Oh, honey, I’m sorry. Open those pants before it hurts you even worse. I promise, I’ll let you catch your breath. I’ll even look away if you want…” said Daucery, and then giggled. “I’m gonna peek, though. It felt biiiig under my paw…”

“Um.” said Boodins. “Good? I mean, I guess you’re into that? Uh, nice line of work for it…”

Daucery flowed up against him again, and this time rather than slipping a paw between his legs, the ginger Nerre’s paw went between her own legs, fiddling around while her tail twitched eagerly.

“I’m not sure how you want it, sweetie,” she purred, “so just in case- there! That oughta be okay if you’re fixing to just grab and take me. Is that your pleasure?” She twirled languidly against him, rubbing breasts, belly, hips against his body until he was frantic to lose the over-tight pants.

“Um! Uh! mm!”

Daucery suddenly hugged him, pressing the whole front of her body against his from chest to thighs. “C’mon. I’m all set. I’m ready right now. You’re totally free, take me!”

“That’s what’s scaring the shit out of me!” yelped Boodins, and screwed his eyes shut. He was terrified he was going to start crying, and also terrified he was going to start coming, or get knot-swoled-up too soon. As he pictured the shame of standing there spurting come and tears in equal proportion, his nose was kissed- and when he opened his eyes, Daucery was looking into them, a lot less demandingly.

“I keep forgetting that Mags shouldn’t count, and you’re still basically a virgin. And a cutie nicie-pie,” she said, and kissed his nose again.

“It’s that obvious, huh?”

“Sure. Cheer up, I just… I thought I could get certain things out of you, that’s all. Selfish of me. I can do better than that, B… Boodin?”

“Boodins. Boodins Earncy.”

“Poor guy. But you seem well favored, I wasn’t even fooling about that. Well- it’s a habit, I do tell guys that anyway. But what I’m saying is, I can do better than I was doing. Here, you need to loosen those pants, but we’ll just sit down and talk a bit, okay? I’m rushing you, being selfish again.”

“I don’t get it,” said Boodins, letting his erection sproing gratefully out and sitting on the bed. “How is that selfish? I thought it was just whore stuff and I wasn’t acting right. Um, I’m sorry! I called you a… name.”

“In this city, sweetie, it’s a job description. That’s what Arle puts on our taxes.”

“Arlie?”

“Demarle. You know, the big bouncy white fluffball. I’m lucky I snagged you instead of her- well, probably lucky. That’s a nice dick. Are you a rowdy puppy in the sack, sweetie?”

“Huh?” said Boodins, embarrassed again, and looking away.

“Crap. I am making a total hash of this. Poor guy, I’m no better than Mags with you. That’s a lie, I’m sure I’m at least paying better attention. How the hell did she take that? She’s promiscuous as hell, but I don’t think she does any particular exercises.”

“Uh- we hit a bump in the road, and I couldn’t help it. I didn’t mean to knot her like that!”

“Wow.” said Daucery. “I bet she hurt your ears, even in better circumstances she’s pretty noisy.”

“She fainted.”

“I’m envious. But that’s no concern of yours, right now I’m just wondering if I’m the right girl for you. How about I try to tone it down, okay? Maybe we should have asked Faisand. Mind you, I’m not sure you’d pick her out… but it would be your loss, we love Faisand a lot and she deserves to keep some of the regular thing in her life…”

Boodins was beginning to get confused, but it was a welcome distraction. He was terrified he’d start coming before the ginger kitty even touched him. It would be better to keep the distraction going. “Who’s Faisand?”

“You don’t know her? You’ve probably heard of her. She practically invented us- the first expatriate superstar cat whore on the Runge homeworld. Without her, we wouldn’t have this place, or the reputation. She’s our mum-cat. She’s exquisite.”

Boodins was still casting about for conversation that wouldn’t inflame him. “Did you say, you’re not sure I’d pick her out?”

Daucery shot him a glance. “You’d better not repeat that. Don’t you dare repeat that. I’m not going to hurt her feelings again. I know I’m blunt, but I have such respect for that lady…”

“I won’t, I won’t! But what did you mean?”

The stunning ginger feline heaved a heavy sigh, and some of the sex-appeal she was exuding in every direction diminished, to Boodins’ relief.

“Okay, we all have our preferences, right? Faisand is getting, well, old. Maybe you’re a breast guy. Hers are going pretty slack, were never very big to start with. She’s always been bony and lithe, now she’s more scrawny. I happen to know if you’re a cunt guy, a sensation guy, she’s still your cat- that lady could dent a goddamn steel bar, she’s astonishing- but the rest of us are getting the normal trade. Faisand is doing specialty stuff that she doesn’t care for all that much, that’s all I’ll say.”

“So, you mean, if I liked an old lady I should be with her instead?”

“Please, honey, don’t call her that. You have no idea how much we love her, and she has her pride. I wish we could do more.”

“Uh, you mean it would be good if I did fuck her so she’d feel better?”

“Now hang on- that is so not what I’m suggesting. You’re flagging, honey, do you want me to fluff you a bit?”

“No no!” yipped Boodins. “I actually wanted to settle down some and talk. Unless you don’t have time to do that? You tell me what I can do. I wanted to talk until I wasn’t freaked out.”

“Aw! I’ve got a good amount of time, it’s early in the day still. We don’t get a lot of walk-ins during the usual work-day, though there are always some. After hours is usually the way, sometimes we’re up pretty late. But that’s not your problem. I’m awake. Barely. So, you a breast guy?”

“Um- yup! Yes, I certainly am!”

“Oooh. I like how you sounded happier. It would be either me or Demarle, then. I’m rangier, Arle is more several tons of fun- don’t tell her I said that. Good, good. Titty-fucking, then? I mean, is that how you’ll want it?”

Boodins blinked. “I’m not even paying! Shouldn’t you tell me how you want it?”

“Oh no. You tell me what YOUR pleasure is.”

“Oh no no! You tell me!” retorted Boodins, ears perked.

“I asked first!” teased Daucery.

“Yeah, well, I, uh…”

“Come on, you must have a pleasure! Think it over, what’s your heart’s desire? I’ll make it happen for you or get someone who can. Your first real fuck ought to be special for you, not goddamn Mags raping you.”

“Um.”

“You’re stalling.” purred Daucery, whiskers curling in amusement.

“I’m THINKING.”

“What is it, anal or something, that you don’t want to admit? We’ve seen it all, sweetie.”

“No, no! It’s just…”

Daucery tilted her head. Her emerald eyes glinted with amusement and a hint of predatory desire. Her whiskers were a picture of feline anticipation.

Boodins took a breath.

“If it’s up to me…”

“It so totally is, cutie.” replied Daucery.

“I want to do whatever would turn you on the very most that you could possibly ever be turned on. Ever.” said Boodins in a rush.

Daucery’s eyes widened. “Really.”

“Uh-huh!”

“Really.”

“I just told you!”

The beautiful, rangy, muscular ginger cat seemed to shrink into herself a bit. She looked thoughtful. “You know, that would be perfect- and thank you, Boodins, thank you so much- I believe you can. You mean it?”

“Yeah! Um… what are you thinking? I kinda hope it’s not really weird, okay?”

Daucery laughed, but there was a curious lack of humor in it. “Depends what you’d call weird. It’s not something I talk about because it won’t really help business. You’re okay with me telling you? Faisand knows too.”

“Of course, and you better tell me before I get freaked out again, please?”

“Oh, no no, we’re not talking anything you’d not like. Um, you might hurt your back, but you looked young and excitable and I was actually trying to get you to do this without saying what it meant to me…”

Boodins whined. “What?”

“I mentioned Magarce. Boodins, I want to BE Magarce.”

“A psycho pirate kitty raping people on trucks?”

“No!” said Daucery. “What I mean is, look at me!”

Boodins looked. It was pretty rewarding. The ginger Nerre was a tall, powerful creature, well muscled with large breasts and boldly flaring hips. Just looking her over was exciting. “Oooh.”

“Heh. You like that, I can see. Good for you, you’ll be happy. Boodins, at heart I would like to be tiny like Mags. Just a little fluff. I’d like to romp as boldly as I do now- but at that size. It would be overwhelming, and I wouldn’t feel like I was looming over everybody awkwardly. On this planet, I don’t have to be the tallest female in the room all the time- I’m kinda normal size. I left Ause because on our homeworld I’m a freak, Boodins, just a freak.”

The lovely cat looked bitter and sad saying this, like it was old pain she was re-feeling, and Boodins’ impulsive heart went out to her. “But… you’re just beautiful! I mean, oh my God, your boobies, and your body, and your boobies, and…”

Daucery glanced at him inquiringly. “You counted my tits twice.”

“There are two of them!” replied Boodins promptly.

Daucery laughed. “Good boy! So that’s the deal. You wanted to know. It’s nothing exotic that I need, it’s just a personal fantasy. Actually I often run with that fantasy while at work.”

Boodins’ ears were splayed comically in confusion. “So… so what do I do? I don’t know how to make you feel tiny. I don’t want your boobies to be tiny, even if you do. Now what? I’m all confused.”

“What you gotta do- is what I was trying to get you to do. I bet you can do it, but I can see you’re just too nice to do it without being told.”

“Uh. It sounds like you want me to HIT you. Do what?”

Daucery’s eyes glittered and went very green. “You’re a young Resten male. You’ve got a hell of a big dick, and you look strong and healthy.”

“…yeaaaahhh?” said Boodins, fascinated.

“I’m going to explain a few things to make sure you understand.”

“…yeaaaahhh?”

“And then, you’re gonna grab me, and fuck the SHIT out of me like you’re trying to break me.” purred Daucery, and her eyes gleamed with a wild light, and her nipples were standing up outrageously stiff.

“Ooooh.”

“Probably you’ll get the most aggressive humping if you’re on my back, because you guys naturally go for that- you can play with my tits all you want later.” said Daucery. “I want your hips free, and I want you to have your feet well planted. I’ll hold myself like I was a Resten so your body doesn’t get confused or strained…”

The ginger cat was wriggling, and panting, and Boodins was getting heady scents of female feline arousal- a strange pungency that was flaring to extraordinary sharpness. She continued, urgently. “Understand, I do this for a living. You’re a sweetie, you’ll want to be careful. I don’t want you to be careful. I want to feel like a lil’ fluff in way over her head. That’s my kink. Now you know. So when you’re ready, let’s get it going, and then baby- go fucking crazy in me. Knot me and start churning, as hard and deep as you possibly can…”

Boodins’ eyes were wide, and his tongue lolled in delight. “I think I can do that!”

“I’m gonna love this. You young excitable Resten are GREAT at this. I’m gonna love this…”

“Um,” inquired Boodins, “should I be doing things to, you know, warm you up?”

“Are you joking?” purred Daucery unsteadily. “I’m about ready to get off just telling you all that.”

“Do you need to be in some kind of position, or do we need to, you know, get ready or… I don’t really know what I’m supposed to be doing, though I bet I can figure it out…”

Daucery twisted away, sprang into the center of the bed with a powerful leap that startled Boodins terribly, and crouched facing away from him, her face pressed to the sheets. Her tail was held so hard to the side it twanged, her behind jutting up boldly, legs spread and braced so hard that her muscles stood out. Her claws dug into the bedsheets savagely. Her little pink anus, surrounded by tawny fur, poked out, then tucked in, then poked out, as if Daucery’s body was madly tensing and then melting into the pose, and beneath it, framed by that same tawny fur, Daucery’s pussy- pouting open and glistening with feline gloopy lube.

Boodins stared transfixed, and a waft of the ginger cat’s pussy juices hit him, an olfactory note that seared through his brain with its alien urgency. As he watched, she suddenly adjusted her position, presenting at a shallower angle for his canine conveninence.

Daucery’s legs were trembling. A lot.

“Whenever… you’re ready… oooh boy… come on! Your body knows what to do!” cried Daucery eagerly.

Boodins sat on the end of the bed, nonplussed but very pleased. He glanced at the door, but nobody was going to come in- or if someone did, it’d be another sex-mad kitty and that would be kinda cool. He glanced at Daucery’s butt. Her tail was quivering. That was kinda cool too…

Boodins Earncy slowly realized that, for all practical purposes, this was his turn. This Daucery seemed honestly frantic for his lovemaking- apparently because she craved rowdy excitable guys, and she figured his inexperience would make him freak out and go at her like a pile-driver. She’d more or less begged him to do that.

No- wait- not exactly. Boodins’ ears perked as he put two and two together. It wasn’t that she wanted him to be an excitable kid- she didn’t need that from him. She was hoping to be ravished- she wanted to feel like a kittenish waif, rather than the tall, rangy, athletic creature she really was.

Boodins began to wag against the bedsheet. He was going to remember this one for a long time. He was going to get a clear scent of something he hadn’t expected to meet for a while yet- and yes, he was going to please the kitty.

“Come ON, puppy!” cried Daucery.

“Hush.” said Boodins, moving up behind her.

“Come on, give me that…”

“Hush.” said Boodins, and his voice wasn’t what it had been. It wasn’t much deeper, but… authoritative.

Daucery glanced back at him, startled. Boodins didn’t look away- he gazed solemnly back at her, his muzzle raised, his bearing confident. He saw her eyes go wider, and he smiled.

“You’ve got lots of time to be noisy. For right now, Daucery, hush. I want to remember the sound this makes…”

Boodins played with his sheath, quickly becoming fully erect. He thought briefly of trying to get his knot going- but no, there was another idea. Ideas were just popping into his mind left and right now. If he was in control- maybe he could use her imagination, not just his…

“Close your eyes.”

She obeyed him immediately, her feline ass wriggling slightly in anticipation. Boodins marveled at her delicious body. These kitties must make vast sums, he thought- this is amazing. Well- time to amaze. Let’s see if this works.

“This is my finger.”

She must surely have expected penetration- her claws dug at the bedsheets- but it wasn’t that she got. Boodins was remembering some things he’d done to Magarce while she was incoherent. This one had got her clenching and moaning drunkenly- combined with the fantasy, it might do a number on this Daucery. Boodins wished himself luck- and thumped Daucery’s tailbase firmly with his whole hand.

“Nghhh! Uhhh!”

The effect exceeded his expectations. Daucery bought into the fantasy with an urgency that amazed him. She pressed to the bed, panting great heaving gasps, and didn’t try to look back at him- and that elegant feline pussy was pouting harder and harder.

“Hope I won’t be too rough! I have to pet you with just one finger.”

Boodins thumped her tailbase again, then stroked down her back with the edge of his hand, putting the full force of his arm into it. He did some more petting, down against the base of her tail, again trying to mimic the impression of a giant male finger caressing a tiny, increasingly frantic kitty. From the sound of things, Daucery was losing her mind- moaning unrestrainedly now. Boodins hoped the next things went according to plan.

“This might not fit if you tense up…”

Boodins let her tense up- expecting that she’d take the hint.

“It might be a little much for you, don’t tense up…”

The ginger cat moaned, and thrust her butt in the air, before remembering she was trying to hold a Resten-like posture. Boodins smiled. Losing track of things a little… good.

“This is my dick.”

Boodins thumped his fist, knuckles formed into a cock-like point, against the pouting, wet, Nerre pussy- and pushed fairly hard, while frantically working his sheath and praying for stiffness.

That got the ginger kitty’s full attention. Her body convulsed, she grabbed the bedspread with four sets of claws, she let out a shriek and began twisting around and stammering hysterically. “GYAH! No but if you, I mean I know it might seem like, I mean…”

“Don’t tense up!” snapped Boodins. The frantic feline couldn’t decide whether to play along, or to go limp expecting a Resten fist to thrust into her- and in the anxiety and confusion, just as Boodins had hoped, Daucery stiffened and tensed up rather than relaxing.

And that was the moment Boodins Earncy chose- to seize Daucery’s hips, and in a single fierce shove, thrust his stiff cock fully into her frantic, wildly aroused yet panicked pussy.

Boodins noted the bold juicy slurp of it, for just an instant- and then folded his ears back, for the ginger cat let out a godawful shriek and clung to the bed like it was the ceiling. He braced his paws well, and took a deep breath. Her cunt felt awesome- clenchingly, quiveringly alive on him.

“Hang… on!” gasped Boodins, and with that, the young Resten gave himself over completely to what Daucery had begged him to do to her. His body bucked and thrashed as he threw himself into it- he grabbed her hips, then wrapped his arms around her, then grabbed her hips again when his lower back began to hurt, and he devoted himself wholeheartedly to thrusting his canine cock as violently as he could within his lover.

Daucery’s reaction was gratifying- after the initial clinging to the bed in shock, she had apparently figured out he hadn’t fisted her- but all the setup had done what he’d hoped. She reacted very much as if he was really what he’d suggested- her puss had stayed very tight, to the point that it was deliciously uncomfortable on him, and the sounds she was making were outrageously exciting. The ginger cat writhed and wailed as if tormented by joys too intense to handle.

Very quickly, Boodins felt himself tying her. It was a savage, noisy flurry of thrusting and wet sounds and shrieks, and it was all just too exciting, not to mention intimidating. As his knot swelled harder and harder, he thought Daucery would twist around and disembowel him in her hysteria- he noticed huge shredded rips in the bedsheets, with alarm.

In the end, Boodins simply grabbed his feline lover’s body in a tight embrace with his arms, toppled over onto his side holding her, wrapped his legs around hers as best he could for good measure, and just hung on, gritting his teeth as his knot swelled up harder than he’d ever felt it.

Daucery could not settle into his embrace- the beautiful ginger cat twisted and writhed, her ears laid back as the knot inflated inside her. She kicked a leg back, then she kicked both legs back, paws clawing at nothing as her rump squeezed Boodins’ sheath- and in that position, Daucery let out a wavering shriek that was jolted and broken up by a series of brutal clenches and shudders.

She ran out of breath before she ran out of orgasm- Boodins felt her buck and jerk as her ragged voice gave way to little harsh squeaks and mews. This, thought Boodins, is Nerre orgasm. This is that holy grail. It’s way better than I thought it would be, and I can’t believe I didn’t get clawed to bits. Next time, not so fucking dramatic.

…my back hurts. Wow, my back really hurts…

Daucery trembled, taking great heaving gasps of air, and began to relax- whether from satiation, or simple exhaustion, wasn’t clear. With relief, Boodins loosened his death-grip on the powerful feline, and with gratitude felt her pussy loosening its death-grip on his cock-base.

Boodins began stroking her breasts, her belly, her thighs, her pussy where his cockbase transfixed it, the slight lump that betrayed the titanic pressure of his knot wedged in her. The ginger cat moaned, trembling not in a steady motion, but in sharp little spasms that racked her as if thunder was echoing around inside her.

Boodins kept stroking her, feeling his nuts empty in steady, insistent spurts into the depths of his lover. She was feverishly hot. Well- friction? That and exertion. He’d barely been able to hang on to her. Boodins stroked her ears, and she nuzzled against his caress.

There had to be something to say at this point, but amazingly, it continued to be ‘silence’.

No, wait- ‘purring’. Wow- deep, intense purring.

Made him wish he could do that, too, because that was just how he felt.

The door remained closed. On their side of the door, nothing broke the silence. On the other side of the door- two felines, of utterly different ages, also not breaking the silence- but, unknown to Boodins, at least one was listening, listening in awe and some alarm.

Alonifi didn’t come up much past the door handle. Faisand was somewhat taller than that, but in spite of a proud bearing, she showed signs of being bent, slipping inexorably towards what one would describe as being wizened with age. Alonifi was nude, taking advantage of the legal status of the hallway and defying her elders. Faisand wore an elegant, sheer dress that complemented her silvery fur. Alonifi was listening at the door, and Faisand stood, arms crossed, as if she had delivered a lesson.

Alonifi’s eyes were wide. She whispered furtively to the old feline, “That was real?”

Faisand nodded. Her voice had a raspy, dried-up quality, but a sweet sternness to it as she said, “Too rich for your blood, little one. Let’s walk this way, shall we?”

As they quietly padded clear of the door, Alonifi asked, “When am I gonna be ready to do that?”

“Not your concern. That wasn’t meant to entice you! I suspected Daucery was going to have a challenging time, and as you can see, I was right. Have I made my point?”

“It sounded like toilet plungers!” said Alonifi. Her ears were laid back a little, and she glanced back at the door with fearful, sidelong glances.

“Yes,” said Faisand with satisfaction, “it certainly did. Let that be a lesson to you, little one.”

“You say they’re too big and too rough. How big does it have to be to make that noise?”

“Big as your arm. You stay away for now.”

“I’m almost as big as you, and you can still do it.”

“Not like I used to,” lied Faisand, “you know Cery is nearly as big as they are. My point is, you must NOT flirt with the wuffies. I will not stand by and see you injured.”

“But you won’t let me do it EVER!” whined Alonifi.

“You heard what was happening in there.” said Faisand. “Think about that! Or… hrmph… well, don’t think about it… or think about it and play with yourself for all I care, we’re just trying to protect you.”

“Daucery says you don’t want me to have sex with the johns. She says you don’t want me to join all of you.”

“She talks too much, that one.”

“Daucery says you don’t want me to become a whore.”

“May I say that perhaps I have a better idea than she has, of the future you’ll be heading for?” said Faisand tartly.

“Daucery says you’re overprotective.”

“Somebody ought to be, and I hasten to add that Demarle agrees with me entirely.”

“Daucery says she wishes she was me.”

“I’m sure she does, dear, but she doesn’t have to be.”

“Daucery says if it was up to her, I should auction off my pussy and get really rich and do whatever I want.”

Faisand whirled. “Stop it! You’re staying safe and that’s all there is to it.”

“You mean boring!” cried Alonifi, her small tail lashing.

“No, dear,” snapped Faisand, “I mean safe. I’d hoped that hearing that Resten boy with Daucery would impress upon you the physical demands involved, but it’s only inflamed you further.”

Alonifi had the grace to look away. “Yes. It has.”

“Do you understand that such treatment would hurt you, possibly injure you permanently?”

Alonifi thought. “Can I ask you something? I’m try’na be grown-up about it.”

“Well, that’s a blessed relief, dear. All right- ask.”

“Okay- I understand you and Arle are protecting me. But you’re used to me the way I used to be. You know I’m not ever gonna be tall like Daucery, but I’m still growing up. You KNOW I’m having feelings, but everything you’ve ever said about them is a big NO…”

Faisand said softly, “Maybe it’s because we know about those feelings. They can make you do foolish things- and we’re not on a Nerre world. It’s important that you listen to us, Nifi.”

“Yes, but… we ARE here, and I AM having these feelings, and can’t you tell me what I’m supposed to do?”

Faisand’s eyes were worried. “Nifi- I’m not entirely sure what you should do. You don’t want to return to Ause, and I don’t want you to do what I’ve done.”

“You’ve done everything I could want to do!”

“Well, dear, the bloom fades.” snapped Faisand. “I want better for you. I don’t want you to end up- like this.”

Alonifi teared up. “But, Faisand- we love you.”

“Oh, Nifi…” said Faisand wearily, and hugged the young feline for a time. Afterwards, no further words being of any use, they padded down the hall and out of sight of Daucery’s door.

Next Chapter
  Comment

Punch The C(l)ock

July 27th, 2010
Adult- Tally Road
(215 reads) 
Previous Chapter

“You can stand on those as long as nobody’s standing there…”

Jennis was indicating some podiums, draped in dark burgundy cloth that showed the occasional stain. Allie thought it would be rather nasty to have your paws standing on crusty spooge… then considered that beggars couldn’t be choosers, and whores apparently couldn’t be over-tidy. She ventured a question.

“Is it wrong if I want to stand on the clean bits?”

“We try to keep ‘em clean. Did you smell something? Don’t ever comment if you do, it could be a john- in fact, keep it down, they’re beginning to show up already.” said Jennis.

“No,” said Allie softly, “I saw something- that looks like a crusty bit there.” She pointed.

Without hesitation, Jennis darted to a nearby alcove where she retrieved a fresh cloth, and replaced the soiled one. “Here’s a tip- the drapes are here, and if you soil one, you change it yourself. There’s a bin down the hall for laundry, behind a door. We need to do our own laundry, and it can be urgent some nights. You’ll learn.”

“Urgent?”

“Honey, we need to maintain standards or we’ll slip. Mistress is already running some activities that aren’t real pretty. We really can’t allow smells or stains or our level of class- and level of customer- could drop very fast. I’ve seen it happen.”

Allie saw other Runge girls, in provocative or minimal clothing, skulking out to take places on the podiums. There were a few that strutted, but skulking was apparently the common mood. It made Allie feel distressed- she thought she guessed what these girls had been through. Jennis followed her gaze.

“Don’t get on pills, Allie.” she said bitterly. “Some of these girls know I’d love to kick their asses out of here, but Elistary is the only one who does hiring and firing in this place.”

Allie glanced at the older wolf in confusion. “You mean, the birth control pills? That I should get for myself?”

“No, not those. Be glad you don’t understand. You’ll be a favorite with me, simply because I’ll be able to take your word for things. Some of these girls are really difficult. Do not lend them any money.”

One of the skulking girls, a ragged, skinny, grey-furred wolf, muttered “…thanks, bitch…” under her breath.

“Hey, thank Elistary, instead, Gertly.” snapped Jennis. “I know you much too well. She’s the only reason you’re still here. C’mon, break me a major rule, let me report you.”

“Not a chance.” sneered Gertly. “I know you, too.”

Jennis pulled Allie aside for some more coaching, watched by the ragged grey wolf haughtily.

“You’re gonna need to know some basic things about how to do business. First of all, you get scale, remember, the thirty-seven and a half percent? Scale is fifty, so you get eighteen seventy-five minimum. You’ll get paid directly. You’ve got to turn over at least the remainder to the bouncer immediately, and it’s better to make it three-quarters and get reimbursed. Elistary will nail you to the wall for shorting her, don’t take any chances or look like you’re holding out on her.”

Allie cringed. “I hope that’s a metaphorical nailing to the wall!”

“Yeah,” said Jennis, “that. Meta… basically, she’ll kick you out and a lot of these girls won’t be a bit sorry about it. Turn over the take, the bouncers here aren’t going to take a commission too. Mistress listens to me about the bouncers, so they’ll play it straight. They’re double-scale too, because they have to handle some serious events.”

“Rowdy customers?”

“Police raids.”

“I don’t have any paperwork or anything, do I need some?”

“If you’re confronted, you’ll tell them you’re applying for a 341B interim license. Got that? A 341B interim license. Which you can do by the end of this week, I’ll go with you- the point is, if you’re doing that you have half a month to get it in order and they can’t harass you while you’re doing it. Okay, next, billing.”

“And cooing?”

“Cute. I doubt that, but knock yourself out. I mean the money. You see we’ve got the bouncers? They need to hear you say a figure before you take a john off and do him. We’ve got microphones as well, but the bouncer is your cashier- you give him either the house’s share, or the whole take, and he’ll reimburse you at the end of the night. You see the armor on those belts they’re wearing, the accounting tablets they’ve got?”

“Yeah, they look ready for combat bookkeeping.” said Allie.

“Pretty much! These guys are good. Like I said, Mistress listens to me about them, I peeled some of these guys off other houses because I knew they were solid. I’d actually recommend you give them the full take, because you can’t get rolled if the money’s in an armored belt on a bouncer. It also saves you the trouble of calculating. Just remember, you need to hand over the house share on the spot.”

“Okay.” said Allie.

One of the bouncers smiled at her. “New girl, Jennis?”

“Yeah. Knockout, smart, no drugs, real friendly. You keep an eye on her, okay?”

“Will do.” said the guy, and resumed scanning the room.

“Okay, what else?” said Jennis. “Oh- etiquette. This is important, don’t fuck it up. You can walk around, or be on one of those stands…”

“The podiums, with the cloth?”

“Yeah, those. If you spot a guy and he’s checking out somebody who’s on a stand- best to not even look at him until his attention wanders. Do not wave, do not speak to him while he looks, above all do not touch him in any way. We call that sniping, and you won’t last the night if you’re caught doing it.”

“What happens?” asked Allie, wide-eyed and anxious.

“Well, probably some little bitch who can’t compete with your looks will fink on you to Mistress, who’s capable of throwing you out on the spot. You want to avoid her attention. You’re almost certainly okay if you make a real point of not sniping. Remember, they’re not allowed to snipe YOU either, and I promise johns will be checking you out. You won’t need to snipe, you probably won’t need to go on a stand…”

“What are they for, then?”

“Under Verss city law, if both your paws are either on the stand or in the air, you are in a process of advertising display, and since you’re a whore, that gives you the privilege of showing what you got. Walking the floor, keep your panties on. If you go up on a stand, you’re allowed to pull them down, show your tits, anything you want so long as the john’s penis doesn’t enter any part of your body.”

“Wow. This is, uh, a lot to learn…”

“Technically, his tongue is permitted to enter your body, but you might want to save that for a room.” winked Jennis. “It’s a loophole because the law doesn’t distinguish between tongue-kisses and cunt-licking…”

“That happens?”

“You’ll see it happen. I doubt you’ll need to do it to get attention. If a john slips you the tongue on a stand, play it for all its worth- when they’re really aggressive like that you can get them to agree to a higher payment, because they won’t want to haggle. The cheap bastards will always play it a lot cooler.”

“A lot to learn…”

“Hey, listen. You’re fine. You don’t have to be an expert, not your first damn day! Me and the bouncers, we’ll get you settled. In fact…” said Jennis, scanning the room, “…quick, come this way, with me.”

She seized Allie’s hand and towed her past unused podiums and idle bouncers toward where some of the girls had congregated- there were a few johns hanging around, and girls were posing for them and wheedling with them, but one of the johns seemed to be having trouble.

He was a scruffy looking guy in rumpled pants and a shirt with two pens in the pocket, and wore glasses and a look of veiled panic, as several of the most skanky, ragged whores fought for his attention. One jumped on a stand and tried to disrobe, but this only gave him a chance to turn away, causing her to curse and jump down again. Allie stared in amazement at the feeding frenzy. Surely this guy wasn’t all that attractive? He looked like a complete dweeb.

Jennis towed her firmly into the area, right next to the fellow, and stepped behind Allie, still holding her arm. As Allie wriggled free of the grip, the fellow turned and spotted her- and he froze.

“…say hello!” hissed Jennis, behind her.

“Uh. Hello?”

“…perfect.” Jennis stepped out from behind Allie, and the fellow stepped back, alarmed.

“Welcome to Mistress Elistary. I am your hostess.” said Jennis graciously. “Don’t be alarmed, we don’t bite- that’s extra!” She winked. “First time here, dear?”

“Uh! Yes, yes, you could say, ah, that…”

“I thought so.” murmured Jennis. “Well, it is a pleasure to have you, sir. We hope your afternoon visit will please you. What brings you here in the middle of the day?”

“Uhhhh… I’m off work early… and I’d seen this place before, and nobody was watching, and…”

“Oh, we are the soul of discretion.” said Jennis. Allie was impressed, the older wolf was pulling out stops Allie hadn’t known she had. Maybe she’d learned the phrase somewhere? Jennis was continuing.

“What’s work, dear? It’s done for the day, I take it?”

“Um, I’m a programmer…”

Jennis’s eyes seemed to flash. “One moment, dear.” She pivoted to whisper to Allie, and what she whispered was “Rich! Hundred! Go!”

She pivoted back, elegantly. “I would like to introduce you to someone special. Allie has something in common with you.”

“What? She does?” stammered the fellow, in almost a yelp. Around them, thin whores circled jealously.

“Oh yes. You see- it’s her first time, too.”

“Oh come on!” protested Allie. “Not like that, it’s not!”

“You’ve d.. d.. done it? Before?” said the fellow.

“Maybe not like this, exactly.” admitted Allie.

“I hh.. hh… haven’t.”

Jennis pivoted again, whispering urgently to Allie. “Imploring type- all yours. You go ahead. I’ll wait. Ask a hundred, in front of a bouncer. Go!”

Allie whispered back frantically, “What the hell do I DO?”

“…hug the poor bastard, lead him past a bouncer, to an empty room, and fuck him! Go!”

Allie’s head was spinning, but she gathered her courage, parted from Jennis, padded the few steps towards her panicked programmer virgin john, and very gently hugged him. He stood very stiffly, his arms sticking out awkwardly in pitiable indecision, and then he patted her back in a stilted fashion, which was strangely endearing.

Allie whispered in his ear. “Come on. We can do this…” and began leading him to the back of the room, where the bouncers and private rooms waited.

The rooms wouldn’t lock- not properly. Allie sighed and chalked it up to more etiquette, and possibly a need to monitor johns- maybe a legal requirement. She’d said “Um- how about a hundred?” in front of the bouncer, as Jennis had told her, and this john had nodded, wide-eyed. He’d been led in quite peacably, but was now standing around looking awkward.

“You do know what we do here, right?” asked Allie.

“I assume I do…” said the guy. “For values of ‘know’ that don’t involve me actually doing anything. Um.”

“Well… you’d like to do something… right?”

“Is it really your first time?”

Allie earflattened. “Well- I’ve done things like this before. A lot, actually. This is a little different. I might be able to make a living at it.”

“It must be a hard life.”

Spare me your philosophy, thought Allie, I’m just trying to figure out how to even start. Well… how about I touch you again and see if you get the idea.

She flowed over to the hapless fellow, feeling a little superior. One thing about a tragic past of getting used as a fucktoy- you did at least know what happened. This guy had no mean in him at all. It might even be fun.

“Oh, my,” he said, as Allie nestled against him and ran her paws up and down his body. He looked around hectically. “Are you sure you…”

Allie’s paw found his nose, and the unexpected touch silenced him.

“You seem nice. I’m going to earn my keep, and enjoy it. Okay? I know what to do. Let me show you how.” said Allie, gently.

The fellow’s eyes filled with tears- but Allie was already leading him towards the bed. She tested it- quite firm, which made sense. She curled her lip at some minor stains and markings on the covers, but he didn’t seem like he’d notice.

He sat, still dressed. “Um…” said Allie, “you’ll need to- never mind, I still know what to do, when I think about it.” With that, she pulled off her t-shirt top in a single, graceful motion.

The guy seemed like he was going to panic- Allie felt like she was stalking some skittish beast. It actually turned her on, a bit- she wasn’t used to being an aggressor. Rather than approach him right away, she stepped back a few paces, and demurely removed her pants, and panties, keeping her body side-on and obscuring her privates from his sight, for now. This seemed to be a good call- mister virgin programmer stared and stared, as if it was all he’d get to do, and well worth the price.

Allie wriggled a bit, petting her puss furtively. She’d do more with this guy. She’d conquer him. Perhaps she’d ride atop him and have him be entirely passive, he’d probably not complain.

This gave her an idea, and she turned to catch his eye- then crouched facing him, mock-fiercely, her tail wagging. “I’m gonna POUNCE you!”

“Really?”

“Oh yeah. I’m gonna POUNCE you!” Allie grinned manically. “Here it comes!” and she leapt lightly onto him, bowling him over onto the bed.

“There,” giggled Allie, “now you’re pounced. Any last words?”

“Um! Wow! Uh, thank you?”

“Oh, no no- thank YOU,” said Allie, and hugged him. Playfully, she rubbed her breasts against his muzzle- then scooted back and rubbed her pussy on his leg. “Maybe I’m scent marking you! What’d you think of that, huh?”

“Oooh- for you, anything. I’m yours.” The fellow was overwhelmed, panting, and Allie noticed a bulge that looked promising inside the pants.

This reminded her of the job, and she realized that she was getting rather giddy, and probably should be getting busy. She favored the guy with a serious look. “We need to get those pants off. You’re about to have sex, my dear.”

“Yes ma’am!” he said, and suddenly he was madly unbuttoning everything, removing it, folding it (!) and setting it aside. Allie watched this with astonishment. This wolf was nothing if not orderly.

When he was done, she shared the bed with a rather nerdly, potbellied programmer wolf who sported the beginnings of an erection and a slightly brittle big smile. Allie considered this, and thought it might be a good time to be cooperative, for fear of spooking him.

“Does regular sexual intercourse sound good to you?”

He nodded, his eyes widening. “How should I do it?”

Allie giggled, which seemed to cheer him. “The usual procedure is, insert wuf A into slot B, hump, have orgasms, tie, be happy…” She didn’t tell him that she was planning to practice Jennis’s way of not allowing a tie- he wouldn’t know the difference anyhow, and she might not carry it off in the first place.

“No, I mean, how- where do I- what position do I-”

Allie’s heart warmed to the poor nervous creature.

“Listen, it can be very simple and cozy. You don’t have a preference, then?”

The fellow shook his head.

Allie lay back, spreading her legs, reaching her arms out to him.

“Come here- and let me hold you. It’s going to be o-kay, I promise.”

Allie felt happy quivers through her body as the guy- really fairly big and handsome, but totally freaked out and submissive- crept across the bed toward her. His tail was between his legs. That wasn’t all that was between his legs- flashes of red revealed that his body was a bit ahead of him, and that was just fine. It even looked fine, just like Jennis had said- there was no correlation between courage and dick size.

Seemed like a good line to try. “There’s no correlation, I see.”

This startled the fellow. “I beg your pardon?” His ears perked forward- she was speaking his language.

“I mean- between, well, your inexperience, and your size down there. There’s no correlation. I was told it might be that way…”

“I’m sure it’s not a linear relationship, at least?”

“I was just wondering if it’s Gaussian.” said Allie, remembering some of her classes.

The fellow looked about ready to cry. “You’re such a nerd, to say that in bed!”

“I’m sorry!” said Allie. “I’ll stop!” She suddenly felt trapped, with this guy between her legs and possibly upset with her.

“No, you don’t understand! I love you so much right now…” he said, “…and I’m going to make you as happy as you are beautiful.”

With that, he began petting and caressing her breasts, and scooted forward, awkwardly, causing his cock to ram heavily to the side of Allie’s pussy.

“Uh! Little aim there, how about?”

“Oh sorry!” he said, and the next thing Allie knew, the fellow was trying to poke his dick parallel to her body, about an inch higher than her vagina wanted it. He really had no idea how that worked, but he was certainly close to finding out…

“Nghhh! hhh!”

Pressure was a marvellous thing- all it took was a bit of extra urgency, a little more blind force as he tried to push his ever-stiffer cock where there was no hole. It could only go up or down. If it went up, it would slither across her belly, a bright red bulky mass of virginal wolfmeat.

It did not go up, not at all. It went down- found a slick opening- and plunged fully into her body in a single bold thrust, surely more roughly than the guy would’ve intended. Allie gasped. It was a double shock, because the fellow was so excited that his knot was getting involved, and she’d been entered and knotted in about a quarter of a second.

“Oh my god oh my god ohmygodohmygodohmygod…”

Allie reeled at the sudden potent sensations, and bared her teeth in a silent snarl that the fellow was too awed to notice. She could feel herself trying to tie behind the fellow’s knot. Damn, it was a big dick- but it wasn’t actually a huge knot- but even so, she had to avoid locking on it too hard…

“Oh my GOD!” cried the guy, and began hunching his hips excitedly into Allie, completely heedless of her reaction.

Allie clung to him with arms and legs, controlling the roughness of his excited fucking by plastering herself to him as tightly as possible. It was incredible, he was a wild animal, heaving and bucking on her. His crotch kept grinding at her aroused vulva, exposed in the belly-to-belly position where it usually served as a tuck-in spot for all-fours style. Allie tried to fight the tie, and then yelped as her efforts were rewarded by the overexcited guy yanking his knot out of her and then plunging it in without noticing. After that, Allie let herself lock down a little harder…

Before long, she found herself clinging to his bucking body, shaking with orgasm, and weeping silently. She wasn’t sure exactly why it was affecting her so- perhaps it was the peculiar innocence of it all? The orgasms peaked until they forced whimpers and squeaks out of her, and gradually the guy settled down. His knot went fully hard (still, not so huge) and he yiped cutely as his body unloaded come into her with fierce throbs and shudders.

Allie petted his back and shoulders and felt just wonderful- and wondered what his name was, if she’d ever know, and if she could practice the tie-relaxing now that things had quieted down. She tried identifying the muscle inside her- right now, it was cramped tight as normal during a tie, but she thought she might be able to relax it.

“Oh my God.” said the fellow, breathlessly, his muzzle inches from hers.

“You did it,” said Allie softly. “You’re a man now.” This, she figured, ought to please him. He’d been delicious, if uncontrolled.

“Oh my God. Live with me. I’ll take you away from all this.”

Allie had a sinking feeling. “You’ll what?”

“I have a spare room. You can stay there, while I’m at work- it’ll be wonderful. I can rescue you. I have money.”

The sinking feeling intensified. “Um. I have a room.”

“You don’t have to be a whore anymore.”

“…instead I’ll be a sort of sex doll?”

“But… I can save you!”

Allie put all her attention into relaxing her tie- she’d had it with this scene. “I have a place to live HERE- and at least one friend who respects me more than that. Stop it.”

The fellow didn’t take that well. It seemed like he’d expected her to automatically agree- that being his pet or sex-doll was supposed to appeal simply because it wasn’t being a whore. Possibly he even started to wise up once Allie had objected- his face showed dismay, overwhelming him more and more, and very suddenly, he was trying to get up, jerking Allie around fiercely by the pussy as he yanked at the tie.

“Ow, hey!” cried Allie, and then her private efforts paid off- the knot popped out with a searing wrench that seemed to tug at her whole insides, and the fellow was grabbing his clothes, weeping, and rushing out the door.

“Hey, you!”

It was a bouncer, trying to block the hysterical, largely naked nerd as he fled.

“No!” cried Allie. “Let him go!”

“Really? Ya sure?” said the bouncer, but he obeyed, and the guy fled past the other whores and out into the street, arms full of pants and socks.

“Yeah,” said Allie, “it went wrong for him.” She panted, still alarmed. “For me too, I guess.”

“I only asked,” said the bouncer, “because it seemed like he might have…”

Jennis appeared. “What happened, Allie?”

“The guy freaked out. He wanted to keep me as a pet in his closet. He ran off.”

“Um, you’re not telling me our man here let him…” said Jennis.

“She said let him go! Pretty generous… nice kid…”

Jennis turned to the bouncer. “She said a hundred.”

“Yeah. Like I said… generous…”

“She doesn’t understand.”

“I could use another word besides ‘generous’, but she’s a sweet kid.”

“You’re not going to waive it, are you?”

“Nope. Since when does Mistress give rent-free space?”

Allie felt the sinking sensation intensify. “What are you guys talking about?”

At this, Jennis reached into a small pouch clipped to her bikini strap. She produced a hundred-credit bill, and handed it to the bouncer, who said, “You’re sweet too, honey, but seriously, teach that kid, quick.” He walked off, leaving Allie with Jennis.

“What did you do?”

Jennis spoke gently. “Usually the bouncer will stop a guy if he tries to run…”

“Why did you… oh. Oh, no, no…”

“You do have to pay the house commission on what was stated, even if the guy ran off… some of them will try to stage some kind of freak-out just to run off without paying…”

“Oh, no, you didn’t…”

“I can’t let you get in that kind of trouble, you’ll just have to pay me back when you can, okay?” said Jennis.

Allie’s eyes filled with tears of chagrin and rage. She stood, the programmer’s come leaking out of her ill-treated pussy, took a few wobbly steps to Jennis, and hugged the older wolf fiercely, not letting go right away.

When they broke the hug, the two just looked at each other for a moment, then Jennis wiped some tears from Allie’s eye, not saying a word.

Allie, in turn, tried to wipe the come from her inner thigh- and then set her jaw, abandoned the attempt, and strode straight out of the room, only a little bit wobbly- strode past a few scrawny wolf girls who made way nervously- and out onto the main floor, as nude as the programmer who’d run through minutes before.

Allie glanced back at Jennis- and leapt lightly onto one of the podiums, striking a pose, and flicking her tail about to entice the small crowd of appreciative johns that began to gather.

Jennis watched, arms folded. Hard luck, she thought- but the funny thing is, that happened to me just the same way when I started. We learn…

Next Chapter
  Comment

Buckets

July 27th, 2010
Adult- Tally Road
(170 reads) 
Previous Chapter

By the time Daucery was done with Boodins, everybody in the Cathouse was up. She didn’t hurry him, which was surprising- but she explained that she liked to take time for herself, too. He counted as ‘me time’. Boodins found this gratifying, and by the time he had his pants on and was wandering back out into the common area, he was further gratified by a plethora of kitties.

Daucery was talking with the fat white fluffy Nerre in the black ribbon bikini- Demarle? Yes, Demarle… and the little one, Alonifi, was talking with Faisand. She caught sight of him, but Faisand led her away.

Dene was trying to talk to Rai, but she was having some difficulty, because Rai had given Boodins his pants. The elegant little ninja was not the least bit self-conscious in only a shirt, and apparently the Nerre way was to make no mention of this, but Dene wasn’t a Nerre, and she was visibly trying not to look at his small fuzzy testicles.

Leaving them to sort out their problem- or not, since Rai seemed unaware of a problem- Boodins joined Daucery and Demarle.

“Here’s our big boy!” said Daucery jovially, elbowing him.

“Really? Me? I guess you’d know, huh?”

“Sure. You might even need to tone it down with some of the others. Like we talked about, I’m not exactly a little waif myself…”

“Oh now, you must be joking,” said Demarle. “Seriously?”

“I told you,” said Daucery, “he’s a rowdy puppy in the sack.”

“Yeah, I know.” said Demarle. “You always grab those ones. You know you shouldn’t try to work them up like that…”

“Come on, gimme a break. You don’t do it that way, Faisand either, Brittery is the opposite thing- somebody’s got to let the wuffies and puppies cut loose. Right?”

Demarle tsked. “I know you’re tough, Cery, but it’s really not a great idea. They’re still happy with the rest of us, and we don’t have to make emergency runs to the hospital.”

“That was once! And that was a couple years ago! C’mon, Arle.”

“We panicked. Magarce had to drive you. She thought it was the coolest thing ever. She’s… odd.”

“I’ll say!” said Boodins.

“Yes, you’d know, wouldn’t you?” said Demarle. “How does our Cery stand up to the notorious Magarce, anyhow? I’m damn sure Cery’s roomier, for what that’s worth.”

Daucery glanced hastily at Boodins, but he was in a generous mood.

“Cery was way better. It felt more good.”

Demarle purred. “I should hope so, dear. I’d never let her hear the end of it if she didn’t. We’ve got standards to uphold. But I suspect she had some kind of personal motives as well?”

Daucery shot Boodins another nervous glance.

“Dunno. I was busy.” said Boodins loyally.

“Hm.” said Demarle, and fell silent, studying him. It was a little disconcerting, and after a bit, Boodins asked, “Did I do something wrong?”

“Oh, no- I’m just deciding whether to give you the madam’s bed after you rest up. It’s that one over there.”

“I’m not sure I can sleep in the daytime, or with those big windows there.”

“You misunderstand. It’s a special thing we have for certain clients. I’ve got this room zoned as my bedroom- so I can have fun right out here if I like. The rest of the girls have to stick to the regular bedrooms. Furthermore, if you’re getting the madam’s bed, it’s a sign of special favor, and you may not be asked to pay. It’s been a while since I’ve given it.” The white Nerre looked sour. “I’ve been doing bookkeeping for this place, and keeping abreast of the legal situation.”

“You have a legal situation?” asked Boodins.

“This is Verss. There’s always a legal situation. It’s just a matter of who you can influence to deal with it. Faisand is a huge help there.”

Daucery had padded off in search of more coffee, presumably, leaving Boodins with the fluffy white madam. She was eyeing him up as if he was a questionable side of beef. “Faisand says you were rough with Daucery, dear.”

“I’m sorry! I… she didn’t seem to mind…”

“No, our Cery doesn’t mind that, but I hope it didn’t give you wrong ideas. I said she’d show you how to have sex nicely, but I didn’t mean just nice for her. I don’t think you’re learning very useful things, Boodles.”

“Boodins.”

“Sorry. The point stands. And it might matter- your friend Rairate says you’re here on some mission that is now more confusing, because you’re supposed to be finding and rescuing Elistary, and believe me, you won’t have trouble finding her now, but rescuing is going to be a bit of a problem…”

Rai, hearing his name, padded over. Boodins noticed that Rai kept well clear of this Demarle lady. “You were saying, ‘aons?”

“Honey, you might want to not remind us of the protocol back home, okay? Some of us ran away from that on purpose.”

Rai didn’t reply to this. Boodins knew the little word, ‘aons, was short for a hell of a lot of kitty expectations and rules- he hadn’t followed the whole explanation, he’d got bored, but it meant something like ‘listen to me without interrupting, please’ or maybe ‘let me have my way as long as I ask politely’. Rai certainly came out with it more often when he needed to be bossy.

“You were speaking of our mission- repeat, ‘aons?”

Demarle rolled her eyes. “I was saying, it’s easy enough to find Mistress Elistary, but I’m not sure how you propose to rescue her. Anything that gets her out of our way would be great. She won’t want to go.”

“What’s she…” “What exactly is she doing?” Boodins and Rai looked at each other, each ready to apologize for interrupting the other. Demarle looked on, more amused than she had been.

“Maybe you’d heard. She runs the house ‘Mistress Elistary’, and she’s our main competitor. Faisand thinks she’s trying to send us rough trade, but I think that would take too much effort. What I can’t figure out is what’s making her so obsessed with it all. You can see she comes from money. She wears pearls around. I’ve heard she’s had them snatched, and she just gets new ones and carries on.”

Rai said, “Yes, she comes from money- her family is paying handsomely for her rescue. We were told she’d been kidnapped.”

“Not her! She came into town and bought a damn building and started running her show. Honey, some Resten ladies come to the Runge homeworld because they like that wolfish flair- though, honestly, Resten guys are every bit as well hung. I’ll test that on you later, sweetie…” winked Demarle.

“I don’t suppose I could stop you.” said Rai. “I’ve rather given up on trying to protect this boy from himself…”

“From what Daucery tells me, you might need to protect me from him!”

“Not interested, ‘aons.” said Rai coolly.

Demarle lifted an eyebrow. “Hm.” She regarded Rairate with matching coolness. “Let me speak your- okay, our- language, all right?”

Rai nodded, carefully.

“I don’t mind your haughty attitude, Nifi’s been spared much contact with our culture, and the girls- Brittery and Daucery- they’re busy working their trade.” said Demarle. “I ask that you be courteous to the old grey cat you’ve seen here, Faisand. She was the first of us and the treatment she received from our people still haunts her. You will not scorn her- vraonse.”

Rai said, awkwardly, “I… understand things have changed… for some of our people who’ve travelled far from home…”

“Faisand was here before anybody understood. Seriously- you will not scorn her, ‘aons.”

Rai nodded slowly. “I… may understand a little of what she felt… though I have kept faith.”

“Yes, dear.” said Demarle, softening her tone. “We all understand that. And just because we don’t obey protocol, it doesn’t mean we… okay, never mind. I saw how that made you frown.”

Rai looked unhappy. “I’ve given offense…”

Demarle smiled wryly. “Actually, we like you. It’s amazing you care. I can’t believe we have a Hse-Nerre in here, with the claw implants and everything, and you’re caring what we think and not just gutting, say, Cery for things she’s done…”

Rai looked still unhappier, mewing “Nooooo…” while Boodins became alarmed.

“Why would he do that? No way! Rai, you wouldn’t do that?”

“Hush, puppy, he’s not doing anything of the sort, or we’d have called the police on him hours ago…”

“We’ve met them.” said Rai politely, “and please don’t tell me any more about this ‘Cery’, ‘aons!”

“Certainly not.” said Demarle, more in command now. “You may not think it, but we still feel obligations towards you, maybe less… formally.”

Rai blinked. “What other sort are there?”

“You’d be surprised. If I know your type, you’re bound by protocol like any Nerre on Ause, but you may have ideas that here on the Runge homeworld there are things that don’t count…”

Rai unaccountably looked away, which interested Boodins. Did this have something to do with that mysterious night at the anarchist base? Where, the morning after, Rai’d looked amazingly smug and said nothing?

Rai’s reaction wasn’t lost on Demarle, who continued, “…like almost every Nerre who figures out the gaps our protocol was never designed for. Okay, honey? You’re right, there are things that are just not covered in your obligations.”

The deadly ninja-kitty nodded bashfully, still looking away, his hips tilting coyly.

Demarle chuckled. “Runge guys! Equal opportunity kitty crack. I think I get it. But listen, Rai- ‘aons?”

Rai looked back at her, hesitantly, as if she’d caught him doing something and might yet let him go.

“Just because we don’t obey protocol doesn’t mean we have no rules. We want to do right by you- and those yummy wuffie playtoys? Those are people, honey, we want to do right by them- but sometimes they’re terribly alien, and we have to try to understand what they need and want.”

“…ump…”

“What’s that, honey?” said Demarle, her ears perking.

“…I’m pretty sure what some of them want!” said Rai.

“Of course you are, but how much do you really know about them? Sometimes what they need is terribly complicated and peculiar. We’ve actually got one coming in who’s all of that, and I’ve got to talk to Brittery right away and find out if she’s okay with it…”

“Yes?” called a sultry voice from the upper level of the Cathouse.

Boodins glanced up to see a striking new kitty. This one was shorter than Daucery, and probably Demarle as well, but not as tiny as Magarce. She was covered in short black fur, dense and glossy- lying so close to her body that her figure remained shockingly well defined. She was curvaceous, but not in the manner of Demarle, whose roundness was only exacerbated by rampant fluff- this one was more muscular, like some small huntress. Though her fur was black, her eyes were not unlike Magarce’s- ice-blue, and wild.

“Tery! I need to talk to you.” said Demarle.

Brittery swarmed down the wooden pole that the kitties used as stairs. Boodins couldn’t help but stare as she did- the compact, lithe little creature made effortless work of the climb, and every angle of her motion revealed more elegant, muscled contours to her body. She resembled a feline gymnast crossed with a fertility goddess. Boodins stepped back as she approached, as if he’d be burned by waves of erotic hotness. She moved as if she believed that as well, and liked it…

“Is it this boy?” purred Brittery. “Any special requests?”

“I’m afraid not.”

Brittery stepped back. “You didn’t.”

“I can still call him and tell him deal’s off- but yeah- it’s Buckets.”

“NO way!”

“Aw, come on, honey- it’s worth your while!” pleaded Demarle. “It’s good for all of us when the margin is that high!”

“You don’t have to put up with him!”

“I would in a second, Tery! It’s not that outrageous, honestly! I’d do it for him, but he doesn’t want me.”

“He KNOWS I don’t want to do it! He creeps me out with all that stuff! I don’t like knowing his little routine!”

“Well, supposing that’s why he wants you…”

“Of course it is! He wants me exactly because I don’t want it! I don’t get paid enough to put up with this b…”

“Three thousand.”

Brittery froze.

“You wanna repeat that again, Arle?”

“I spent ten minutes on the phone telling him he was done. He doesn’t want to be done. Three thousand. I told him I’d run it by you.”

Brittery looked angry and disgusted. “That’s crazy. How can he have that much?”

“You know he travels from Restred just to do it with you…”

Boodins’ ears perked, but he watched without interruption.

“It’s got to stop, Arle,” pleaded Brittery. “I don’t like not wanting to work. I don’t like cringing.”

“Tery, honestly! It doesn’t hurt! Well… not in the usual way, not in any severe way! You’re just too damn fastidious.”

“Fine! You do it. With my blessing!”

“He’s not offering three thousand for me, Tery. It’s gotta be you.”

“I shouldn’t have to do such things!”

Demarle lost patience. “What? I’m the one who unclogs toilets around here. I wash the sheets afterwards. All you have to do is wash your fur…”

“Eeeesh, stop saying the WORD…”

“Listen, they all have some private thing, okay? I’m sorry that this one is hung up on you. I’m sorry he likes the fact that you don’t like it. I’m even sorry he’s offering three thousand. But I want you to stop wasting my time and decide if YOU are going to put up with it for three thousand, or whether I call him back and tell him not to come. And that had better be soon, because you know he always rushes right…”

Outside the Cathouse, there was a motion towards the door, and it began to open.

“Tery. Now. Yes or no?”

Brittery remained staring at Demarle, as the door opened, and kept staring as an elderly Resten priest shuffled in. He spotted Boodins and gave a start, making an ‘erk!’ noise, but after peering at him for a moment, shrugged and continued approaching the two kitties locked in the staring contest.

Boodins was staring a bit himself. This fellow seemed quite harmless. He was your perfect middle class Resten shopkeeper/vicar type, rather potbellied. He had the short arms and legs, the long dangling ears and droopy muzzle. He seemed to waddle a bit.

“Yes.” said Brittery. “You should have told me. Now that he’s here, yes, damn you.”

Boodins looked back and forth, perplexed at the bizarre conflict. This Resten priest fellow, this hound-like innocuous guy, didn’t seem to justify this level of tension.

Rai padded off unobtrusively, on the assumption that whatever was about to happen, might well be disturbing or even impossible to tolerate.

Demarle met Brittery’s eyes, and looked stricken. “I should have been quicker. I… forgot, your thing about professionalism. Are you sure? I ought to be able to say no FOR you if you really need it…”

Brittery turned slowly to face the Resten. He trembled, slightly, just looking at her.

“No,” she said. “He is our guest. Tomson, damn it, I told you. No more! Why don’t you take one of the other girls? Daucery would love to do it for you.”

“Hell, yeah!” said Daucery, from across the room. “You told me more than enough!”

“No…” said the Resten. “No, it’s you I need.”

“You’re a damn sicko. I know it’s harmless enough, but you want me just because I don’t like it. It’s not comfortable. How long did you wait this time?” demanded Brittery.

“I’d rather not say.”

Brittery looked at him, gritting her teeth. “You know I have my pride. You’re here now. I want to break my own rules and tell you to get the hell out.”

“Four thousand.”

“Where the HELL are you coming up with this money, Tomson? I don’t give a fuck HOW much…”

“Five thousand.” said the hound priest.

Brittery’s ears went back. “…you promise not to do that thing with your fingers?”

“Ten thousand.” said the hound priest.

“Holy shit.” said Brittery. She was trembling as well, now. She had the feeling she was being outmanuevered. “You realize you’ve just gone to five times what you used to pay? You do realize that’s going to be hard to keep up? That you just won’t be able to do it as often as you’d like?”

“I don’t care. Ten thousand. I need you now. I can’t tell you how bad I need it.”

Brittery padded forward very slowly, and touched his nose with a paw. “I think you just did. Damn you anyway. You’re so nice, except for…”

“I need my except-for. Please. I have to go back home and be endlessly nice again.”

“You realize you could go to Mistress Elistary and be really mean for much cheaper than that? If it’s not-nice you want… why does it have to be your goddamn, insane, ridiculous kink?”

“Ten thousand to go along with it. I can’t help how I’m made. Not now. Yes, it has to be my way. Please.”

Brittery sighed. “Come along, damn you. I should cut you off. I can’t believe this is good for you. Among other things, you’ll injure yourself one of these days…”

“No, it’s not dangerous, honestly.” said the Resten, following her with his peculiar waddle.

“You’re even walking funny! God damn it.”

“I know what I like.”

“I’m going to regret this.” said Brittery.

“I know.” said Tomson.

“Yeah, that’s your favorite part.”

“I’m so glad I met you.” said Tomson.

“Yay.” said Brittery bitterly.

She led him into one of the back rooms, not too quickly- neither seemed inclined to move too fast. Brittery gave a sudden leap, pantherlike muscles convulsing in an outburst of nervous tension, and pounced onto the bed. “Let’s get this over with, shall we? At least the beginning is always nice.”

“Funny,” said Tomson, “it’s the ending that does it for me.”

“You’re teasing me, doggy. Any chance you won’t go through with the whole damn ritual?”

“Nope.”

“Well… for God’s sake, fondle the hell out of me at the start. You know we’re on the same page for part of it. Oh shit you’ve gotta be kidding me!”

Tomson had dropped his already low-hanging pants. “Don’t take that name in vain, Brittery.” he said, but it wasn’t his reprimand that had shocked her.

The Resten man stood revealing the first suggestions of a simply enormous canine penis- and two blue-balled testicles, already huge enough to affect his walk, engorged with abstinence and self-imposed frustration until they looked horribly sore. Tomson’s balls looked like they were about to explode.

Brittery bit her lip gently. “Damn it, Tomson. This can’t go on.”

“Nobody else can please me like you do.” said the Resten.

“Because you have that ridiculous fantasy! Why does it have to…”

“But it does,” he said. “It does.” He removed his shirt, and began carefully working his turgid sheath. Very quickly, Tomson’s erection began to appear, already leaking precome, pliant and shockingly bulky.

Brittery licked her lips. “You’re sure I can’t… just enjoy you the way I’d like to? God, Tomson, it would be something. Why must you spoil it?”

“You can enjoy the beginning. I’ll even touch you the way you like. But you must allow me my turn.”

“Devil’s bargain.” purred Brittery softly, licking her lips again.

“Please don’t say that. But it’s in character. Shall we?”

“Character, hell. It’s hard for me to resist that humongous cock. You’re even nice and gentle with it, which at your size is helpful. C’mere.”

The Resten priest didn’t need a lot of persuading- but he did have to walk carefully, almost wincing with each step. “Harlot.”

“And damn proud of it. And good at it. Come HERE.”

He did, still working his sheath awkwardly, and the sensuous black Nerre fell upon him hungrily, stroking his body and favoring his swollen member with tiny delicate licks.

“Nhh!” said Tomson, as he grew even stiffer. “You’re trying to get me off early. Won’t work. Harlot.”

“Hope springs eternal. How do you want me, she asked knowing what he will answer?” said Brittery, mockingly.

“You know.”

“Tell me. At least I can get you to blush.”

Tomson did, a bit, at that. “I want you to straddle me like the harlot you are, and pleasure yourself in the most sinful manner imaginable. That’s what I want. Same as ever.”

“Just think,” said Brittery, “the first time it was just me acting natural. You know, the other girls are just as good at harloting? Well… nearly as good.”

“I want you. Nobody could be as good.” said Tomson.

Brittery crouched, her paws set apart, her tail lashing, taking in the sight of the Resten’s shocking, bountiful cock, bobbing with his pulse and gleaming in slickened red, and she hesitated no longer. She might dread the end result, but in the immediate moment, her feline pussy pouted hard, heavy and swollen with urgent need, and the cure was right there asking her to pounce it. The lithe black cat specialized in her predatory air, her seeming ferocity- it was said that nobody and nothing in Verss compared to her intensity.

She sprang- and in moments, the trembling feline was straddling Tomson’s larger, bulkier body, and pressing back against his erection, which she had effortlessly aimed for and tucked between her labia in a simple, graceful swoop of her hips.

Brittery lifted off Tomson’s body, rising up, guiding his cock with her, until she was poised atop it, sitting bolt upright, her hips swivelling lustily as if she was trying to chalk the tip of him like a pool cue. Tomson’s eyes nearly crossed with the sensation, but they couldn’t cross because they were needed for staring at the wanton Nerre. She was running her paws up and down her body, over all the clearly defined elegant little belly muscles, fondling her perky breasts until the nipples stood out boldly. Her eyes were mere slits, her teeth bared in a snarl of pleasure.

Then, her paws dropped to his chest- she leaned forward a bit- and began to press back onto him, her pelvis writhing and twisting as she forced the swollen Resten cock into herself, beginning to moan more and more loudly, eyes still passionate slits with glints of ice-blue peeking through.

Tomson was frozen with excitement as the black cat took him, inch by inch, his shudders matched by hers. She was so taut, so impossibly excited- such an utter harlot and virtuoso of lust. As if of their own accord, his own hands slowly came up to either side of her bold, curvaceous hips…

Brittery more than suspected she was going to have help- she had lingered and gone slower than she had to, just in the hope that she’d get more action out of him. Her eyes opened wide as his hands grasped her, partly because it was good form, but partly because an honest jolt went through her as she realized what he was going to do. And then, he did. In a single, very firm motion, Tomson pressed Brittery down all the way, his fat canine cock thrusting powerfully and deeply into her until it took her breath away and left no space, none at all.

Brittery shrieked- she knew just how to combine the sounds of pain and savage pleasure, and the Resten’s cock was so ridiculously bulky that she didn’t have to try, it was pretty much authentic. He held her there, and the black cat reeled and caterwauled, heaving deep breaths and releasing them as ragged screams, gripping his arms as he gripped her hips, locked in a tableau of erotic tension. Very quickly, Brittery began coming hard enough that her tail bristled and thrashed, and her feline pussy clenched and spasmed on Tomson in frantic rhythm, begging and demanding his own release.

She tried to hold his hands onto her hips, but the Resten had become alarmed and anxious, and before she could stop him- one hand had vanished between her legs, to encircle his cockbase in the manner of Resten masturbation- except for one thing.

As always, he’d managed to pinch her pussy shut around him, in a very stubborn handgrip. It wasn’t that uncomfortable- by itself.

Brittery was coming so hard she could barely focus, and that was a mercy, but she managed, “….ohfuckhereitcomes…”

“Say it!” begged the Resten priest.

“Hhhh! Ngyaah! ReOWWll!”

“Say it! Oh please say it say it!”

“Hhhh! Hhhh! Damn you! Can’t… breathe, hh!”

“Say it, you’ve got to say it!”

“Dammit! Tomson! hhhh!”

“SAY IT!” howled the desperate Resten, his teeth gritted, his cock impossibly hard in her still spasming pussy.

Brittery set her jaw, a feral grin on her face as the orgasms shook and tossed her. Well- this was IT. And she satisfied- no matter what. And through gritted teeth, with blazing scorn, looking Tomson right in the eye, she hissed…

“You… can’t… wash… MY… sins away!”

Tomson’s entire body bucked under her. It was like he exploded… He didn’t unpinch her, as much as she would have liked that to happen. Instead- he let go, and those agonizingly swollen testicles vented themselves in a torrent, expressed in jets of come so forceful she could feel them blasting her insides. The first blasts kicked her into still hotter orgasms, because under normal circumstances, it was unspeakably erotic to have your lover spurting into you that forcefully and passionately.

With Tomson, circumstances weren’t normal.

Brittery mewled, and squirmed, at the sensation, one she’d felt before, one that always seemed just entirely too much. Even on a normal day, when you were knotted, it tended to cork you up and the come didn’t escape until after. Tomson was huge and didn’t leave room to start with- and his fingers didn’t let go- and Brittery’s ears laid back and her tail bristled hard as she felt him keep coming, and coming, and coming- pumping into her, the hot slippery liquid oozing into her feline womb, and steadily filling that, and not stopping…

Tomson didn’t let up. It was rather frightening, his eyes burned and he no longer looked like the fumbling, gentle Resten priest. He was like the cock of an angry God- transfixing her, flooding her, and with the help of his very stubborn fingers, pumping her full of come until she whimpered and begged, stabs of pain poking her insides obscenely from the pressure. Even then, he didn’t let go- only when her wails turned to sharp screams and her claws gripping his arms drew blood did he relent.

His fingers pulled away, and he drew Brittery down belly to belly with him, and held her as she sobbed. He shifted his hips, and the motions worked the knot within the hysterical feline, and come began oozing urgently out… more urgently than he’d expected.

He wondered if he’d blown it for good, this time.

Slowly, the black cat’s head lifted, ears flattened, and he saw the cause of the weeping. This was not a harlot to be shattered by pain and ill-use. It was tears of rage he saw in her eyes.

“You… fucker. You’re… hhh… done.”

“Ah. Um. I… may have held on too long…”

Brittery tried to rise, but her body trembled and would not heed her demands. The maddening thing was, there was a huge dose of post-coital limpness involved. The stupid fucker had taken her to some of her highest peaks and THEN hurt her by inflating her like a damn balloon with come. She’d been coming so hard that it just took her into sensations she’d never imagined, combined with the pleasure to flare outward into indescribable planes of experience. Ones she hadn’t asked for, and didn’t wish to explore further.

“You… stupid… fucker…”

“Oh, no. Oh, dear. I… I injured you?”

Brittery wriggled, feebly. It was tempting to tell him yes- to claim he’d done terrible damage. She was almost certain that would be a total lie. As the hydraulic pressure had been released, as the shiftings of that vast cock in her coaxed the come to squirt out and soil her leg fur and his crotch fur, the pain had vanished. Now, her body glowed, as it often did after an intense fucking, but at the same time it felt like her womb, and every hollow place in her body, was literally filled with warm Resten spunk. The feeling still unsettled her terribly- but the experience had taught her something.

Brittery considered herself very competent, an artiste and business-woman equal to any situation. She stared at her impossible client, considering the arc of his behavior, what he was doing to himself and to her.

“I should have said this a long time ago. I can’t believe I didn’t figure it out.”

Tomson stared at her, terrified.

“The part I can’t take is… that pinching. I don’t know where you got that, but you did it a lot harder this time. You’re done.”

The Resten priest’s eyes filled with tears. It was as if she was sentencing him to death, as if his life held nothing but this.

“…with that. Next time, I don’t care if I have to handcuff you, you will NOT pinch me shut. Ever! Not ever again.”

“…n.. next time?”

Brittery nodded weakly, and let out a tiny, exhausted purr. “Damn if I know what else to do with you. And I’m gonna soak you, but never ten thousand again if it causes you to take liberties like this. And you’re going to give me some time to recover- and you’re god damned well going to beat off or something, between sessions!”

Tomson’s tail began to wag, beneath the two of them.

“Seriously, why, Tomson? You’ve always done that. I can’t stand it, nobody else ever does it. Whatever gave you the idea that was okay?”

Tomson looked woebegone. “I… with my fantasy… I just need to be washing you clean. I do it because I want to pretend that I’m filling you completely. Which is probably impossible, so I have to pretend by, you know. I pinch, and then I imagine I’m filling you up…”

Brittery gave him a weary look. “Tomson.”

“Yes? Beloved harlot?”

“Tomson, you’re huge. Why the fuck do you think I scream? You’re already taking up all the room in my pussy by the time you do that. Your knot is a motherfucker of a knot, it’s right at the limit of what I can handle. Knots are MADE for that purpose. Don’t you get it?”

“You’re saying that…”

“Yes. You sweet, cruel idiot. By the time I’m screaming and struggling, you have ALREADY filled every bit of me with come and not noticed it, and kept going. Liquids don’t squeeze, dummy. You’re over-filling the cat every god-damned time. Is that really part of your stupid fantasy?”

“Why, no! No, it certainly is not! There’s… that little room in you?”

Brittery’s expression was the height of exasperation. “Darling, your dick is the size of part of my forearm. It’s impressive enough I can accomodate that. We do exercises to not just stretch out in every direction. You stretch me in every direction anyhow. Why do you think I let you keep doing it?”

“For money?”

“How about we cut the money back again, and do it in a way I can enjoy? That’s really all I wanted from the beginning.”

“Are you sure you’ll be okay with that? And me, besides… I mean… well, I like the way I triumph over your wickedness… um, no offense…”

Brittery sighed. “Okay- how about, you don’t pinch, I don’t hurt- that will help a lot, you have no idea. And… how about instead of me saying that mean and haughty, like it’s a fight… how about, right when you need to let go…”

Brittery leaned closer to Tomson, eyes big and cute in her best innocent-kitten look (something few johns got to see).

“Won’t you wash my sins away?”

Tomson’s eyes widened, and next Brittery moaned and melted against him, for the outlandish canine cock had suddenly given a surge of hardness in her. She nuzzled his chest, and purred loudly.

Tomson wagged manically. “My. That should work.”

Brittery purred louder. It was a good day when you could tame the nasty excesses of the notorious Buckets, and keep the bits you usually didn’t get to appreciate.

“I daresay I shall even, ah, masturbate, and not build up such a quantity of seminal fluid…”

Brittery gazed up at him with half-lidded eyes.

“Liar.”

“I’m afraid so.”

Brittery kept purring. Life was improving.

Next Chapter
  Comment

And Oh, My Beloved

July 27th, 2010
Adult- Tally Road
(157 reads) 
Previous Chapter

Boodins was still glancing in the direction of the back rooms. The screaming had shocked him- first, so wanton and erotic, and then escalating to that awful peak. Rai’d gone as far away as he could from the sound without going outside. Demarle seemed to be unfazed, though Boodins noticed her eyes narrowing a bit at some of the shrieks.

“What did he DO to her?” asked Boodins.

“If she wishes to tell you, she will. We offer at least some discretion for the… unusual clients. Faisand keeps reminding me that we shouldn’t encourage too much of that…”

“I know Magarce… well, when she started getting all over me, she was pulling down my pants asking if I was a shopkeeper.”

“Sure. That’s part of the answer that’s not a secret at all. You saw him.”

“Yeah, but he seemed normal enough to me! I’m Resten too!”

“Sure. You’re already enough to give Daucery a real workout, and you’re one of their Scruff caste…”

“We don’t have CASTE!” protested Boodins.

“Sorry, hon. Heh, maybe I’d better make amends with you later, as well… I’m not trying to be mean, I’m Nerre and it doesn’t mean anything to us. But my point being- okay, you’re just built differently. You’re a lot more rangy, you’ve got longer arms, a less droopy muzzle, longer legs…”

“Oh yeah. I’m workin’ class! And we kick ass. My dad’s the head gardener at the Evensring estates.”

“Yes, yes, but maybe you haven’t personally considered… okay, you saw that guy, right? You’ve heard what Mags was talking about, the Resten Shopkeeper type? And you can see that he was that type?”

“Yeeeeeahh… yeah, the stumpy little arms and legs. I like mine better. We don’t really mix a lot, back home, I gotta admit that…”

“Boodins, he was very nearly as tall as you, in spite of having little stumpy legs. Are you doing the math?”

“Um, what, big legs, big dick?”

“Oh no no, dear. No. His BODY is quite a bit bigger than yours. The shopkeeper stereotype is often quite true. It’s just that with the shortness of their legs, their equipment seems ridiculously oversized. We always make a point of checking out Resten middle class when they come here- we have to. Nerre can take on a lot with practice, but some of your people would be too dangerous to play with. Twice we’ve sent a shopkeeper on his way with kisses, and a lot of fondling and licking at no charge, because nobody here would’ve been able to take him. Once we had to rush Daucery to the hospital, and that was enough. Now we test them.”

Boodins looked tragic. “But… then… I’m just a little guy?”

Demarle smirked. “Don’t be foolish. You must be an inexperienced kid, seriously. There’s a sweet spot, even for the most passionate lovers of big cock, and it’s never going to be just ‘more’ in a multicultural situation where we’re going across species this way. The guys I mentioned? No Nerre in the world could enjoy them. I’ve seen lots of fantasy drawings of that pairing, honey, and sometimes they’re drawn very impressively, but sweetie? Ink and paper can be made to do anything. Flesh- tears.”

“Oh god!” yelped Boodins. “You sound like my Dad!”

“Really? I’d have thought his voice would be deeper, and not purr as much. Settle down, we’re fine. We’re professionals. But I can tell you, that guy in there with Brittery, he’s borderline, and he has some… interesting needs. In fact I’m going to have to check on her because I did not like the sound of some of those screams.”

She began padding furtively toward the back rooms. Boodins tagged along.

“Did she get hurt?”

“Shush! I just need to be sure…”

Demarle snuck up to one particular door, and listened against it, her white fluffy tail flicking about agitatedly. It took a little while- apparently those inside weren’t making a lot of noise. Then, she stepped back, with an air of relief, whispering, “I think it’s okay. I heard her talking, she sounds limp as a dishrag. I’m sure I would be…”

At the end of the short hallway, there was a knock at the door.

Demarle froze, then approached the door. The knock came again. She gestured Boodins away, but he protested. “What if it’s something dangerous?”

“I’m pretty sure it won’t be…” said Demarle, but she relented and Boodins moved in closer.

Demarle opened the door upon a dark back-alley, shaded heavily by nearby buildings, and a figure loomed. It was a Runge outline, bulky, a little stooped. It moved closer, and Boodins gasped, for he’d seen this wolf before. It was the police chief who’d questioned Rai, earlier. It was the cop who was friends with that Estrai detective, Voustrets, who had them running around investigating things. It was Anzende Ndeschwin, all the way from Kiesens, here in Verss, and Boodins briefly panicked and wondered if this cop had come to arrest him and Rai again.

Ndeschwin clearly recognized Boodins, as well. His eyes got wider, as if in alarm, and he glanced back and forth between him and Demarle uncertainly.”

“Can we help you?” asked Demarle, pointedly.

The big wolf’s uncertain look lingered, and then was replaced by a stubborn look. He set his jaw, and spoke. “Ah… goo. Guh… nwah.” He said it looking down his muzzle with a how-dare-you-judge-me glint in his eye.

“Oh, fuck. Boodins, you go get Faisand right NOW! Go!”

Boodins bolted off, not so quickly that he couldn’t hear Demarle saying, “Don’t you dare start yet! You wait until she has you in the room for it! I mean it, some smells just don’t help us do our regular work!” and the cop’s reply of “Yes, ma’am.”

Boodins spotted Faisand on the upper level, where she appeared to be having a cup of tea. He couldn’t climb the wooden pole they used as stairs, so he jumped up and down excitedly, yelping “Faisand! Demarle needs you right now!”

“Oh, fuck.” said the silverfurred Nerre in the simple white dress. “Duty calls, does it?” She set the teacup down carefully, a grimace twisting her feline face.

“She says right now!”

“Damn it, just because one of them messed in the hall, suddenly I have to rush about like a teenager. Hold it!” she yelled, and got up with cautious hurry. Boodins’ eyes widened as Faisand swarmed down the pole with surprising agility for such an old cat- and as her dress billowed out revealing a great deal of a wiry, dancerlike body that suggested both her great age and the glories of her past. The dress fell back around her as she hit the floor with a cranky little mew of protest, and she strode off unhestitatingly, Boodins in her wake and fascinated.

As Boodins followed her, he noticed that Faisand stumbled for a moment when she came in sight of the cop and Demarle. It was just for a moment, and then she was hurrying down the hallway. Boodins wondered if she, too, was afraid she’d be arrested. He followed after, but caught an urgent stay-back gesture from Demarle, and halted well short of the doorway.

“Quickly, Faisand! Over to you!”

“All right all RIGHT. Is a good boy, then? Do we need to go to the little room?”

“Goo.” rumbled the cop.

“Look, if we hold on just a LITTLE bit longer, look what I have!”

Faisand reached into her dress and produced a small lollipop.

“mmmMMMMmm!” rumbled the cop, reaching for it.

“Uht! First we go to the little room! Right?”

Boodins had grown more and more wide-eyed at this, but he didn’t resist as Demarle took his hand and led him hastily back down the hall again. He kept looking back at the diminutive, elderly kitty and the grey-muzzled cop that said ‘goo’ and wanted lollipops and the little room.

But eventually they were lost to sight.

“Now quickly, will you go to the little room?”

“Bet your ass.” rumbled the cop very quietly.

“sh! Now hurry, you mustn’t have an accident here…”

The grey feline led the wolf cop quickly to a small room, and hustled him inside, switching on a light. Inside, was a very large table- no bed, but a cupboard with linens and child-care items, but strangely oversized- and a powerful exhaust fan. She flipped it on- and shut the door very firmly, the lollipop in her other paw.

The old grey cat and old grey wolf cop hesitated for a moment, staring at the door.

“Do you think she bought it?” said Anzende Ndeschwin in his gravelly cop’s voice.

“Yeah. They didn’t guess.” replied Faisand.

With that, in a single motion, the elderly grey feline dropped the lollipop on the floor, and flung herself into Anzende’s passionate embrace, her frail body enfolded by his powerful lupine arms.

“Oh, my beloved… oh my darling…” stammered Faisand, clinging tightly.

“My love…” rumbled Anzende. “Wait… tears? What’s this?”

“I… just didn’t expect you to be here this soon. Oh, my love!”

“Something’s happened.”

Faisand pulled away from him a bit. “Does it have to come first?”

“So conscientious. No, you’re crying, darling, that comes first.”

“Oh phoo.” sniffled Faisand. “You know how it is.”

“Tell me, darling. I’m here for you.”

Faisand gathered herself, wiping her eyes with the back of her paw. “I just… it’s hard to take. These younger girls running around. Do you know how long it’s been since someone asked to make love to me, never mind pay for it?”

“I don’t know, hon. They ought to. I could tell them a few things, except it would blow my cover.”

“It was you.” said Faisand softly.

“What? Darling, I haven’t been here in… it must have been five weeks! You’re serious?”

“It was you.” said Faisand softly, and sadly. “You are the last to know me. You’re the only one that remembers.”

“Oh, Faisand…” said the wolf cop.

“I never thought it would happen this way.” continued Faisand. “It’s as if people began looking more critically at me- drew back- and then, suddenly, there was nothing. I didn’t notice it happening. I’m sure I couldn’t have done anything if I had.”

The old grey cat leaked shiny tears, as she said this in an unwavering, level voice. Her chin was high, and there was a terrible dignity in her open-eyed acceptance of her fate.

An acceptance, however, that Anzende Ndeschwin wasn’t going to let pass without a fight. Before Faisand could continue, she let out an oof, as Anzende had seized her in another fierce hug, nearly knocking her over.

“Uh! Please, my love, you can’t change it by squishing me!”

“No.” growled the old wolf. “You’re acting like you’re not beautiful.”

“That’s easy for you to say, dearest.” said Faisand acidly. “We’re both running down like unwound clocks. Tell it to the customers. The ones without diapers.”

“No! You’re wrong. I wasn’t sure this day would come.”

“Anzy, darling, face it. I’m out of time. I’m done.”

“No! You’re MINE.”

The old grey cat wriggled in Anzende’s arms a bit, without being able to get free. “Don’t be a fool, dear. I’m a working courtesan and nobody’s to keep.”

“You just said you were done.”

“That’s not yours to decide, Anzy! You’ve never said that before!”

“Because it isn’t mine to decide.” He released her, to gaze down into her eyes. “It’s you who decided.”

“Well… but… Anzy, I’m proud of my career! I’m quite good at what I do! Or I was… no, damn it, I’m still very good!”

“I know it.” rumbled the wolf cop.

“And how dare you try to take that from me?”

“But I’m not.” said Anzende. “I’m sorry. If you didn’t mean it, never mind… I just thought…”

Faisand glanced sharply at the hulking, aging wolf. It was always this way- you pleased them, and they wanted to take possession and keep you. And yet… her bones ached, and she could not keep her curves in trim anymore, she sagged here and was too scrawny there, and it had been weeks.

The last one before Anzy had been a reporter, who was writing an article on prostitution across cultural and species divides, and there had been a real chance he would have just interviewed her. She’d insisted on demonstrating some points. He worked for a tabloid, so it wasn’t surprising that he’d gone along with it- but he was a younger Runge guy, and when she disrobed, she was certain she’d seen a flash of disgust, when he’d seen the curve of her breasts, once so firm and taut, now more slack every year.

She’d wept for hours that night and never told anyone- and the next time she’d had a chance to get aggressive with a walk-in customer, she’d held back, and Daucery had romped over and dragged the guy off happily.

Faisand thought it was probably harder for her because she had been a famous beauty with a notorious body- she wasn’t at all comfortable with any decline. She’d ridden on raw self-confidence until that terrible day when the guy’s eyes said, your breasts sag and your haunches don’t fill out any more, and I’m going to go along with this because I can get some great lines written about the tragedy of old whores not fading gracefully…

Faisand had never had the nerve to try and read what his article eventually said. A part of her died that day.

The maddening thing was, the rest of her was not ready to quit. Her muscles were in trim, she exercised, she was careful to not risk broken bones, and she had her secret wolf cop lover, who came seeking information about things in Verss that he couldn’t learn by normal means- and ended up craving her, and never tiring of her even as the years wore on. And she craved him more and more, too, because he was marvellous, and she basked in his adoration and did her best with him every time.

And here he was, at the end of the line, claiming her.

And who else could have that right?

“Anzy, my love.”

“Yes?” rumbled the wolf cop, uncertainly.

“If I run across somebody else, somebody who remembers- you MUST allow me to please them. Out of respect for my artistry. If there is anybody else. Do you understand?”

Anzende nodded, slowly. “Yes, I do understand. Yes.”

“Anzy.”

“Yes?”

“There is no such person. I love you. And my heart is already yours… my love.”

She flowed into his arms, purring a creaky little purr, and before very long, there was a drip onto one of her elegant, shell-like feline ears.

“Tears? What’s this?”

Anzende released his bear-hug, raised an arm, wiped his eye.

“Nothin’.” he said gruffly.

“Now,” said Faisand, “what’s this that happened? You didn’t come here just to sweep me off my feet.”

“Well… I’m not sure I want to say.”

“Anzy!”

“No, I mean- I want to make love to you, darling, I don’t want to ruin the mood.”

Faisand tsked. “That does it. Now you’ll have to tell me. What on earth has happened?”

“Oh, all right. Promise you won’t…”

“Anzy!”

“Well… your friend Magarce. I don’t think she can be coming back here anymore.”

“Do you mean,” said Faisand, “that she has died?”

“No. What I mean is, she’s gunned down a lot of cops.”

“Oh, damn it.” said Faisand. “I suspected that day might come…”

“Did you?” said the wolf cop. “You didn’t tell me.”

“One hopes. I hoped she would avoid the brink. How did it happen?”

“They’d gone to clean out that anarchist base outside Verss. I’m not happy about that part, mind you. It was another typical Verss cop scenario- playing goddamn soldiers. They apparently got the drop on Magarce while she was facing off some Tompar in the parking lot.”

“They got the… do you mean, they shot her as well?”

“Not before she took out almost every one of them in a matter of a few seconds.”

“They did shoot her as well. Oh, damn it.”

“Only one guy survived. She’s blown half his skull off and his jaw as well, I’m amazed he lived. He did shoot her, but she was with two guys…”

“I saw one of them. Perre, the highway bandit. I have no idea what he was doing here in Verss, he’s a wanted fox and it was an incredible risk.”

“The other was a big Runge guy. The surviving cop says that’s who ran out and scooped her up. The Estrai- Perre, you say? covered them with his body until they made the ship, and they blasted off.”

“I see.”

“I don’t know if she lived. She might have, our guy says he’s far from sure he took her out. He thinks he wounded and concussed her, but not fatally. She damn near killed him, and she did kill every single other cop on that squad.”

“I see.”

“She can’t return here, love. If she does, you’ve got to turn her over.”

“I see.”

“Are you okay?”

Faisand shook herself. “It’s… a bit of a shock. I always wanted to believe… that she could find some safe place, be more normal. There was always that danger, you know. We knew she wasn’t safe. She was a good enforcer for that very reason, when she was around.”

“If she does return, you’ve got to turn her over.”

“Oh, Anzy.” sighed Faisand. “It’s a shame we hadn’t done it years ago. I can’t argue with you, not a bit. You’re right.”

Anzende hugged Faisand. “I’m sorry. I didn’t want to bring it up…”

The old cat quirked an eyebrow, and her tail flicked. “You feel I shall be too distressed, now? I shall go off and weep over our poor mad friend?”

“I’ve never understood you in some ways, darling. Won’t you? It would be all right with me. It would be understandable.”

“Erre.” said Faisand, in her people’s language. “It is no more than what she has always been.”

“None of you girls ever talk Nerre language.” said Anzende, interested. “What brought that on?”

“Always the cop, picking at clues. Erre means harmony of being what you were meant to be. For Magarce, that has always been tragic, or the pattern of tragedy to come was clear.”

“You didn’t fill me in on that part, darling.”

“Wasn’t the pattern obvious?” asked Faisand.

“For that matter, did you realize that your whole species is just one letter off from this ‘erre’ idea?”

Faisand flowed against her lover, petting his body. “Naturally. We are the poetry of fate.”

“Uhmmmmm…. you can say that again. Er… I should mention that I’m a little distressed, even if you’re not. I knew some of those guys Magarce shot. It seems like this does actually matter, okay?”

“Do you wish to go tell the others?” purred Faisand, and licked Anzende’s neck.

“Shit, you’ve got a point. I might just need to go public with this, which would mean blowing my cover with you. Erm.”

“They will learn more respect for you. I’d like that. You are most of my life, now.” said Faisand.

“I… somehow I don’t think you want to go do that first.” said Anzende, for Faisand was petting down his belly, slipping a slim paw into his pants.

“No. I don’t know when I shall see you next. I’m sorry for Magarce, of course, and I’m sorry for the ones she shot still more. But you’re here now, and you’ve had distress. Let us both indulge ourselves. I’d like to make you feel better- and I know you can make me feel better.”

“All right.” said Anzy, nodding. “I’ll go along with that. Help me out, all right? I’m not feeling real sexy right now, too distracted.”

“Of course.” purred Faisand.

She stepped back from him, eyes shining, ears perked with confidence and attention, and with a graceful tilt to her feline torso, Faisand twirled elegantly, her dress billowing. Anzy saw that her breasts didn’t fill the dress out as they had when he’d first met her, but he’d grown old himself kissing and fondling those sensitive cat breasts and they were a part of him now as much as they were a part of her. He felt a stirring, in spite of how tough the day had been.

Anzy never had worked out how she did the next bit- it had something to do with releasing straps, allowing a deeply slashed back and front to slip free, but as always, Faisand finished the twirl with the dress elegantly settling to the floor around her, paws set close together, facing away from him with a coy angling of her feline rump and her tail flicking about enticingly, as if it was animated by sparks. Her perky butt had held up to the years better- once dainty, elegant curves, she’d taken on a more feral look that Anzende had grown fond of. He knew there was no fat left on her- what he saw was a tough, passionate old cat lady, and that was totally accurate and something of which he approved.

“Anzy!”

“Uh! What?”

“You’re staring at my ass,” purred Faisand, “and your pants are still on. Can’t I have some eye candy, too?”

“Oh! Sorry! Heh, you flatter me, darling…”

“Oh, I know what I’ll see.” purred Faisand. “And feel.”

Anzy hastily removed his uniform, folding it neatly under Faisand’s amused, impatient eye. He stood, and tried to suck in his gut, with moderate success. Faisand giggled, and flowed over to tickle his belly. “You’re trying to play young wolf again!”

“For you, baby,” rumbled Anzende, “I’ll play anything.”

“You’re playing the fool, silly darling. I’ll have you just as you are. In fact…”

Faisand gave a little hop, jumping back onto the table, eyeing its height relative to Anzende’s hips, nodding her satisfaction.

“In fact, here’s what we shall do. You don’t need to be a young wolf for me, darling. I don’t want to be churned like bloody Daucery. I am too old for that nonsense, my dear. Come into me, gently, and we’ll turn and you’ll sit here, and we shall hold each other. We’ll do it a way the young frisky types don’t know about. Shall we?”

“I think we’ve done this before, darling.”

“Sounds good, does it?”

“Oh hell yeah.” rumbled Anzy.

The wolf cop deftly worked his sheath, his eyes fixed lovingly on the target, inciting himself to greater stiffness by gazing upon the pert pinkness of Faisand’s neatly parted pussy. It was curiously plain- once, sheathed in the folds of luxuriant flesh, billows of muscle and stretches of tendon, and now her fur was neatly brushed and less full, fat had worn off, muscle had grown leaner, and Faisand’s pert vagina nestled now in the arch of her mons, clearly defined pubic bone, clean tidy fur surrounding it, slim wiry limbs framing it.

Anzy’s cock steadily developed, as if to say ‘oh, this? yes, we can handle one more go-round since it’s special’. He worked the sheath a little harder, baring his teeth a tiny bit in a snarl of determination, only to be stopped as Faisand’s paw flicked out to touch his.

“Darling? Let me have it now. It’ll get the idea.”

“You’ll have to relax.” said Anzy.

“Of course.”

Anzende moved in, and obediently flopped his dick over to the right basic area, with what Faisand thought was a cute look of concentration. It was warranted- he faced the interesting puzzle of inserting a penis that wasn’t really rigid yet, which even with his lover’s help would be a mite tricky. Anzende nestled the tip of it against Faisand’s tender nook, and began patiently squeezing and cajoling it to cooperate.

The silvery cat crooned with pleasure, relaxing herself to the point of limpness, a glisten coming to her lady parts both from wolf precome and her own arousal. She felt very warm and slick to Anzende- he hoped he wasn’t clammy against her- that would pass quickly, anyhow. Gradually, inch by inch, the wolf’s cock began to penetrate Faisand as she sweetly moaned.

He knew she was right, and how right she was- the feline pussy tenderly enclosing his half-waking erection felt mind-meltingly good, and all at once, his body seemed to say HEY! We’re doing this! Anzende felt a rush of hot blood to his cock, and all at once he didn’t have to coax it with his hand. All at once, he was swelling and hardening inside his moaning lover- and not all at once, but in a lingering, languid thrust of his still-powerful hips, he slid that wolf cock fully into Faisand, tenderly impaling her on swelling wolfhood.

Faisand’s moan shifted just as languidly, from a sleepy croon to a full-throated groan of sheer ecstacy. Her eyes shone and her whiskers curled, and the next thing Anzy knew, she had grasped him. Not with her hands- no, the famous courtesan’s dexterity extended beyond that. Her pussy grasped him, and the only word to fit was- lovingly. The silvery-grey cat was known for being able to pinch ferociously, she’d started off in utter limpness and pliancy, and she now grasped his cock in a loving embrace.

“Here, I’ll reach up. We can turn around now, you can sit.”

Faisand embraced her wolf lover’s body with her slender arms, as well as wrapping her legs around his waist and gripping a bit tighter with her pussy (which caused a grunt of pleasure from Anzy), and the two of them carefully shifted and rotated until Anzy was sitting comfortably, Faisand straddling him, her legs not taking her weight- instead, the wolf cock thrusting up into her grateful body was very nearly supporting her all by itself.

Faisand wriggled delicately, just to adjust- her Anzy was such a close fit, that if she settled this heavily onto him, with all her insignificant weight, and if he was really hard in her as he delightfully was, he filled her from mound to womb and nuzzled with delectable firmness against her quivering cervix. And for the feline Nerre, this was the secret that drove them away from home to explore the wolflike Runge- their bodies craved that deep penetration, in some primitive instinct perhaps related to the desire to roll and flip about after sex. It probably all had to do with having come spurt deeply inside you, spreading it about for fertility, some practical reason- but it became a real compulsion.

Faisand wriggled a bit more. Anzy’s wolfish bulk could be made to press inside her JUST right, neither too tentatively or with painful jabs- that being a danger of the wuffies, one that foolish Daucery was continually addicted to. Faisand knew better- there was an ideal size, an ideal fierceness, and it was personal. In fact, it was nuzzling her cervix firmly at this very moment, and she shuddered from sheer pleasure.

Beneath her, Anzy shifted, jolting her with a little flash of sensation, and she heard him rumble, “Want a little motion, darling?”

“No!” gasped Faisand.

“Sorry, sorry!”

Faisand pulled herself together. “It’s all right. Darling, love, angelwolf… I only mean, this is another way. Don’t move except to hold me. I won’t move except if you flag I’ll squeeze at you. This is a special way, ride it with me…”

She settled back into her reverie again, swooning into Anzy’s loving embrace, and this time he didn’t jolt her. He trusted her completely, and it seemed he understood- his embrace was so passionate but so still, and she wasn’t having to squeeze at him to keep his attention. The wolf, rapt in stillness, was steadily getting harder, his breathing deeper, and Faisand reeled in ecstacy, balanced on his cock, herself perfectly still.

Her eyes were closed when she began to croon, singing a feline wordless song of arousal and sweet anticipatory tension, and Anzy did not react, other than to grow still harder, still bulkier in her. He seemed like an expert in this, which Faisand knew wasn’t the case- he’d barely tried it before- but this time his body held no tension, no desire to move or thrust, his full awareness increasingly centered in the motionless pressure of his stiffly erect cock. Faisand could feel it, felt the focussing, the shift of his awareness, and she crooned and moaned, feeling his pressure goaded on by her gentle cries.

There was a moment, hard to determine, where something changed- no motion, yet now rather than a feeling of waiting and gathering, Faisand and Anzende merged in a soaring, rushing feeling, their energies surging within stillness in a momentum that built and built. Anzende did not budge or shift his focus one bit- held it with the determination of the wolf cop he was. Faisand’s voice served as expression for both of them- and as the feeling swept up inside them like an eruption, the grey cat’s moans turned to throaty yowls and wails, redolent of the sweetest sexual torments soon to be relieved.

There was a moment of perfect silence, like the eye of a hurricane.

Anzende’s body gave one savage throb, and cut loose, unleashing an initial jet of wolf come of a ferocity he hadn’t produced in thirty years. He gritted his teeth, but still clung to his motionlessness- and still clung to his beloved Faisand.

Faisand had been caught exhaling, and her eyes flew open as Anzende throbbed and gushed against her cervix, seemingly flooding her womb from the first spasm. She struggled for a bit, ears laid back, fighting for breath as her body convulsed, dragged in a huge breath, and let it out in a shriek of carnal release that would leave her hoarse for days.

Anzende held her frail body tightly to his as he, still motionless, blasted spurt after spurt of come into her, feeling his knot flare out and come to full size, something that always awed him a little the way it wedged into her pelvis, unnatural device tolerated by female feline, tying her to him until the orgasm finished.

Faisand screamed hoarsely, and clung to her wolf lover’s body, leaking tears again, this time gratitude, ecstacy, and in no small part the sheer scale of the peak she’d been driven over. The silvery-grey cat reeled, a hairsbreadth from fainting dead away. Just a little hunching would do it, or a jab of that swollen cock against her insides- and nothing of the sort happened, Anzende stuck grimly to his orders and did not move except to throb heavily.

Faisand trembled and shuddered all over, her tail bristled out irregularly, as she gradually caught more breaths, as her shrieks gentled to cries and then croons, as she clung to her beloved Anzende who still gently throbbed and pumped wolfseed tirelessly into her womb.

Sometimes she wished like hell Nerre and Runge were crossfertile- but then, business would be so different- it was all right, really.

After a while, Faisand lifted her head from Anzy’s chest.

“Yours. Beloved.”

He stroked her head gently.

Faisand quirked an ear, feebly. “You’re not going to say it?”

“I’ve been yours,” rumbled Anzy softly, “since I first saw you.”

“Do you know,” said Faisand, “how odd it is?”

“What? Aw, darling… it’s like that for us sometimes, we mate for life, and when you’re just swallowed up by the feeling…”

“No, Anzy, I don’t mean that you’re odd.” said Faisand. She kissed his nose delicately. “You’re special, but not odd in the sense I mean.”

“Well… so, what’s odd, then?”

Faisand gazed into his eyes. “When you look like I do… well, did… it’s not so uncommon to hear that refrain. ‘I love you, I loved you since I first saw you’, always professing their love. They don’t know me. Sometimes they hadn’t even made love to me. After a night of passion, they were all the more certain. You would go to bed limp and sore, having made quite a lot of money, and everyone loved you, but nobody really listened. Their love was the pressure of their desire.”

“Yeah… I know. That’s just what I mean.” said Anzende.

“Sh. Don’t conclude. Not finished with my thought.”

“Sorry! I’m listening.”

“Yes, beloved. You do. The others all knew what they needed me to do with them. I did a lot with them, enjoying most of it immensely, but I didn’t go become their pet lady- at first because they were sex toys which paid, and then I became aware they were much like people, and strange, domineering people at that.”

“I know we seem rude to Nerre.” said the wolf cop.

“You came to me, got me alone, put down money and you said, what do you know about drug running into Kiesens? You’d seen me with some guys that you suspected of it. You remember what I said?”

“You said ‘is that all?’”

“You wouldn’t go to bed with me at first,” said Faisand. “You were intimidated, and you wanted me to remain just an informant. You started to pay more attention to what my life was like, my attitudes to things…”

“Yeah, and I got you insecure before I was done with being insecure myself…”

“Nobody else was refusing to have sex with me, dear. I couldn’t think how to raise the issue, you always needed to know different things and we’d just talk about street level stuff in Verss.”

“You cried.”

“I did. I felt tawdry, but I finally had to beg to do what you’d been faithfully paying me for. I’ll never forget how stunned you were, love.”

“Not half as stunned as I was about to be!”

“Ah,” purred Faisand, “great days…”

“But,” said Anzy, “you haven’t said what’s odd.”

Faisand glanced at him. “Trust you to not miss a detail.” She squeezed briefly at his cock, forcing an ‘erf!’ out of him, then relented. “Yes. It’s my own feeling that’s odd.”

“How’s that?”

“I won’t take that talk of love from anyone else. I know it means nothing more than hungers and selfish desires and all these horny wolves building worlds in their heads, myself the star attraction, the featured animal in their mental cage. But- I’ve not had that feeling from you.”

“Oh, come on now- sometimes I’ve been so lovesick I couldn’t think straight.”

“But there was always that part of you seeking answers, information for your work- wanting to understand. It was as if you came without expectation, ready to observe who I was, while everyone else came eager to tell me who I was… I guess we Nerre really don’t take to that, do we?”

“Heh! You’re famous for objecting to it. But I guess you’re right- I’ve never felt I had any chance with you, other than what you agreed to. I’m amazed I got away with… what I’ve said today.”

“I don’t see what’s so amazing.” said Faisand. “We’ve worked together for so many years, and made love so many times, either as part of the cover or just sneaking off. That was thrilling, by the way. Have you any idea how odd it is to sneak off for illicit sex, when your business is basically that? Going off to please yourself becomes a rebellious, illicit activity.”

“I corrupted you, huh?” chuckled the wolf cop.

“Dreadfully.” purred Faisand.

“I guess we’re going to give that up, if I’m going to tell your friends about Magarce, huh? Unless you want to think up some story for how you’d know…”

“No- I think that time has come to an end. I’m tired of sneaking you into the little room, and I don’t like the way Arle looks at you. They have no idea how central you’ve been to my life, and I’m afraid you’ll just have to get another informant. I’m going public with you.”

“What, now?” said Anzende.

“No, n… hmm. Hmm! Oh, to see the look on Daucery’s face… I think that’s a wonderful idea, darling, let’s!”

“Now just a minute!” said Anzende. “I’m still going to be tied to you for a while!”

“Yes, so delicious. Did we ever find out what makes you do that? I have to clear out my whole schedule, sometimes.”

“Keep to the point, Faisand. We can’t go talk to them now.”

Faisand twinkled at him. “But surely we can’t wait until you’re done. You have a strange tendency to tie for ever and ever, and I’m certainly not a large enough Nerre to pull forcibly off you. Nor would I wish to, even if I could.” She squeezed lovingly at him again.

“Erf… well, you’re just going to have to wait it out with me. All my clothes are off, I’m out of uniform…”

“But I am in my work clothes, so I haven’t that excuse.”

“Wouldn’t that be more of a big apron?” said Anzende.

Faisand’s eyes narrowed, and suddenly Anzy yiped. She’d given him a pinch- without using her hands.

“Will you behave, or shall I bite your dick more?”

“I’ll be good! Wow… it’s been a while since you hit me with that. Sorry, hon, I’m real sorry…” said Anzende.

“You deserved it, for unmentionable truth,” said Faisand. “Honestly, I should give that up, but the power it gives us is simply too good to pass up. You might need leverage on some politician yourself one day. Though I’m sure it’s a one time thing- they’d never trust me again if I outed them. The money that comes in is staggering.”

Anzende was, as always, stuck on the unresolved earlier subject. “You still have to wait. You have to let me finish and get dressed. Unless you want to drag me behind you…”

“I think that would be a mite difficult.” said Faisand.

“Well then.”

Faisand was thinking hard. Anzende saw the tip of her tail flicking in that characteristic way he knew so well, and his heart sank. This was looking like one of those dreaded cat ideas in the making.

“Anzy?”

“…yes?”

“It would be a shock to the other girls to see you walking out tied to me, but I believe it would be salutary. Not the fact of shocking them, but that we must break their image of you as one of the baby clients. They do not respect those men, possibly because those men aren’t lured by their charms…”

“Now hang on. What difference does it make? I guess you want to be able to show me off, but darling, it’s okay if that doesn’t happen right away. The baby guys never hang around with your girls anyhow, you take them right to this room and they beat it when they’re done…”

“True.” said Faisand. Her tail-tip continued to flick, however. It was definitely going to be one of those cat moments.

“Anzy?”

“Oh, honey…”

“Possibly our Alonifi needs to be more in awe of me. She is all too interested in Daucery, and I’m concerned she’s writing me off as a fuss-budget. Now, if you walked out with me tied to you for the several hours we will still have to spend…”

“Not my problem.”

“Oh, Anzy.”

“Oh, Faisand! I’ll tell you this- I think you’re just trying to manufacture an excuse to have me walk out there balls-deep in you, so your friends will see you’ve still got it.”

“Yes, dear, absolutely.” said Faisand, without batting an eyelash. “I see them carouse often enough. They’re getting awfully gentle and sheltering of me, and it makes me want to scratch them. You know that my fire still burns.”

Faisand wriggled idly, causing Anzy’s eyes to cross a bit, for she combined the pelvis-wriggle with an idle grasping at his cock that was like being groped by a hand- and which guaranteed he’d be stuck in her for another half an hour, at least. He felt himself harden, just when he thought he was starting to unwind.

“Mmmmmmm… as does yours, of course.” she added.

“Faisand, I understand how you feel, but I’m really going to stay right here, okay?” said Anzende.

The tail flicked, just at the tip, and Anzy cringed. She wasn’t out of argument yet. Most likely, she wasn’t going to give up…

“Anzy?”

“Oh, no…”

“Anzy, you mentioned that you wished I’d told you of my thoughts about Magarce.”

“Well, yeah. It might have mattered. It might not, but you never know what’ll happen. What if she’d done something and I was able to take her in? It would upset you guys, but there’d be a lot of Verss cops not dead, and she might have ended up not shot herself. I wish you’d said something.”

“Anzy.”

“Oh, crap, here it comes…”

“Anzy, you must get up and carry me out to talk with the girls. For all you know, Magarce will try to get in contact with us. They have to know what’s happened, so we can decide what to do. You know she’s with these two men, and for all you know they are bringing her right back here. Up, darling, duty calls.”

Anzende Ndeschwin rolled his eyes. He knew Faisand’s real reason was to be seen tied on a wolf lover again. He even sympathized, a little. He had no wish to walk out carrying her in front of him, wrapped lovingly around his slight potbelly, his butt swaying in the breeze for the amusement of the Nerre girls of the Cathouse. It wasn’t even very comforting that Faisand would doubtless tell them later of his sexual desirability, since he was quite content to just stick with her indefinitely- hell, forever.

But he also knew she was right.

Next Chapter
  Comment

Once You Have…

July 27th, 2010
Adult- Tally Road
(145 reads) 
Previous Chapter

Demarle didn’t recognize at first what she saw coming down the corridor. It looked a heavyset Runge wearing some kind of coat, or some guy she’d never seen before.

When she realized it was the guy she’d let in, and Faisand, she was startled.

A moment later, when she realised he was effortlessly carrying Faisand because she was tied on him, she was beyond startled. Demarle was astonished, which didn’t happen often.

They walked right up to her, while she stood openmouthed with her tail still foofed out from the initial startle, and they rotated to the side so that Faisand could speak directly to her friend, rather than over her shoulder. The grey feline wriggled a bit, and a small amount of wolfcome dripped to the floor.

“Allow me to introduce Anzende Ndeschwin- police chief for the city of Kiesens, and my secret lover who will now be less of a secret. He has information that you all need to hear- we can start with you, Arle. Can we sit on your bed? Anzy is heroic and strong, but deserves to sit comfortably while I’m stuck to him.”

“Um. Sure.” said Demarle. “This is a bit of a… surprise.”

“We’ve kept our secret well.” purred Faisand.

Anzende walked over nonchalantly and sat on Demarle’s “madam’s bed”, a large firm mattress in the middle of the room that Arle entertained clients on. As he sat, Faisand shuddered and mewed sweetly at the jolting of his wolfhood trapped within her. Anzy stroked her back, as she clung to him.

“Okay,” said Anzende. “There’s no easy way to say this- your friend Magarce has been hurt, and what’s more she’s just killed quite a few Verss cops. I must ask that you keep us informed of any contact you may have with her. I’d like to see justice done, and for what it’s worth, not Verss justice- Runge justice, the way it ought to be everywhere on this planet. I’ll do what I can to try and get her medical assistance if she turns up, but she must be taken into custody and charged with her crime.”

Demarle’s surprise and astonishment had turned to a completely stunned look. “You’re kidding. Mags? How did… How can you say that? Listen, buddy, I’ve turned that kitten into a happy puddle, how could she possibly kill off a bunch of cops?”

“He’s not kidding, Arle.” said Faisand.

“But how? Faisand! Back me up here! There’s got to be some mistake!”

“No, Arle. I suspected this might happen. And she shot them. Anzy has an eyewitness. Haven’t you seen Mags shoot before?”

“I didn’t pay that kind of attention.” muttered Demarle, a paw to her eyes. “I got upset when she… I don’t like to think about that night.”

“We can’t behave like that stuff is normal, Arle. Just because the guy she offed was a total punk…”

“What?” interrupted Anzende.

“I’m sorry, Anzy. You know how in Verss sometimes people die and aren’t missed? We had one like that. Mags shot him. Verss cops don’t care about some of the lowlifes in this city. One less problem.”

Anzende Ndeschwin didn’t speak for a moment.

“You know that’s how it is.” said Faisand, gently.

Anzende glanced at her, looking sad and irritated. “Hey, don’t squeeze my dick when you say that, okay?”

“I’m sorry.” said Faisand, her ears going back slightly.

Anzende petted her, but he looked even sadder and angrier. “That’s the whole problem, though, it really is. How are we expected to have justice done when it’s a complete nightmare every day and most of the cops are as savage as the criminals? I could run you in as an accomplice for that.”

“Now just a minute, dear heart…” snapped Faisand.

“I could. Good luck trying to run. I don’t need to cuff you, you’re tied. Admittedly the desk sergeant would give me a really funny look…”

Faisand looked extremely affronted. “Are you joking? You do understand what this city is like, don’t you? Do you expect us to work in a fantasy world where we are safe and the cops police our rough trade?”

“No.” said Anzende. “No, no… I’m not going to run you in. But… I just wish you could have a bigger picture on all this. I have to. It’s my job, okay? I can’t believe you concealed a murder from me. You left that one out when I was asking you about what went on in this city…”

“Do you still love me?” asked Faisand quietly. Demarle stared.

Anzende looked her right in the eye, levelly, for some time. Faisand sat, tied firmly to his wolfhood, clearly not trying to squeeze at him or affect his answer in any way. The only sign of tension was that Faisand’s tailtip twitched ever more agitatedly, but still she didn’t drop her gaze.

“Yes. Yes, I will always love you, and you are still mine.”

Faisand didn’t speak- but her eyes filled with tears, and with a curious dignity she buried her face in Anzende’s shaggy-furred chest. As his arms enclosed her, Faisand’s slim body shook roughly- first in silence, and then a harsh sob escaped her.

Anzy held her tightly, not letting go. Demarle watched with wide, wide eyes, and was for once entirely speechless. Finally, Faisand lifted her tear-streaked muzzle to look at Anzende again.

“I’ll do whatever you ask. What should we do now?” she said.

Anzende petted her. “Start doing it my way. Tell me if you hear from Magarce. It might save her life. The Verss cops are going to try a vengeance killing- they’re going to blow away everybody who left the scene, rather than arrest them. I can get her to safety and she can stand trial and probably end up locked up for the rest of her life- but can you really blame me for that, after what she’s done?”

“There we agree.” said Faisand. “I do really wish I’d been able to stop her.”

“Love- the type that do that one day, are a little beyond your ability to stop just by reasoning with them.”

“Yes… I didn’t say I thought I could have stopped her, Anzy. But I wish it anyhow…”

“Are you really sure?” asked Demarle, in a small voice.

“I’m sorry, hon.” said Faisand. “I’m sure. I believe him. You did see who she ran off after?”

“Yeah. I recognized him. What exactly happened? She’s been hurt, but she also killed a bunch of guys? How can that happen?”

Anzende explained patiently. “Those guys were doing a raid on that anarchist base, the one that calls itself Ungovernment…”

“Excuse me.” said Rairate, who had drifted over silently. “Please repeat, ‘aons?”

Anzende glanced at him. “You again. That’s right- Voustrets had sent you and your friends to try and check the place out. Did you get anything?”

Rairate did not bat an eyelash. “Yes. Their leader told me they were running supplies to a company named Dinsam Industrial Fabrication. I didn’t get any farther than that.” In fact, the feline ninja had gone a great deal farther than that, and had learned this information in bed after seducing and being seduced by that fellow, but Rai kept that to himself.

“That’s actually pretty impressive. Nobody else has learned much from that guy. And they’re not going to be getting any more information out of him, either.”

“Why? ‘aons?”

“Magarce caught those cops as they were finishing up at the base. They’d already killed everybody there.”

Rai stood up suddenly and walked off, away from everybody.

“So what happened,” continued Anzende, “was this- they tried to corner Mags as she was facing off with some Tompar. What I get from the one survivor was, they thought they were going to rescue the little Nerre girl, who apparently was naked as well…”

“She was when she left us.” said Demarle. “It’s not surprising.”

“Yeah, they figured they’d rescue her from the Tompar, and then all bang her. The guy who survived is a friend of mine, who’s tried to tone those raid guys down. He doesn’t succeed, but he tries. He says the next thing that happened was, the Tompar dives out of the way, all the raid guys try to shoot the Tompar and before they know it, the Nerre girl’s nailed all of them in a sort of frenzy. They didn’t even have time to aim. She shot most of them in the eye or the forehead, or sometimes right dead center on the badge.”

“How’d she get hurt?” asked Demarle.

“One of the guys wasn’t quite dead, and she ran out of ammo.”

Demarle cringed. “I guess I believe you.”

“I think we must believe him.” said Faisand. “I vouch for Anzy’s honesty, and Arle- I saw this coming. Didn’t I insist that Magarce couldn’t work alongside us?”

“Yes, you did.”

“What will we say to her if she shows back up here?”

While this conversation went on, Denenke Tieschtet wandered in, and began to pay attention to it- but something distracted her. Rai stood where he’d walked, by the front windows of the Cathouse, stood motionless and too tense, facing away from everyone, and Dene sensed something was very wrong without knowing quite what. She approached Rai cautiously, for she wasn’t sure if it was acceptable for her to try and talk to him.

As she came around to where she could see his face, she saw he was silently weeping, with his jaw set very tightly.

Dene was startled- she’d missed the beginning of the conversation, and she was nervous about asking Rai anything. But she couldn’t bear to see him in such obvious, silent distress, and she took the chance.

“…Rai? What happened?”

“He’s dead now.” said Rairate, quietly.

“Who?”

“That’s what troubles me.”

“I don’t understand.”

“I knew his body.” said Rai. “I knew his passion. I even knew the shudders of his orgasm- but Dene, do you realize, I never knew his name?”

“Rai? Who? What are you talking about?”

“The Runge at the anarchist base. You saw him. They say everybody there is dead now.”

Dene’s paw flew to her mouth. “What? What about the kids? What is this?”

“This Runge cop says they were all killed.”

Dene turned, staring at the new face, sitting naked with Faisand in his lap tied to him. “There were kids there!”

“I’m sorry.” said Anzende. “The survivor didn’t say anything about the raid squad killing any children. That would actually be a little out of character for them. I know they killed the others, and Magarce killed them in turn.”

“How did this happen?”

“It was an illegal settlement. The raid guys from Verss tend to do it that way. If it’s any consolation, I wish I could stop that, but it’s tough to deal with…”

Rai continued staring out the window.

Dene was thinking furiously. “You say they didn’t talk about any children?”

“No,” said Anzende. “This guy would probably have mentioned it, too. He may not have seen everything.”

“I don’t know who you are, but I need to go back there. I met two kids there. If they’re still alive we need to rescue them…”

Rai kept looking out the window.

“Rai!

The deadly little Nerre turned slowly, still silently weeping.

“Rai, can you help me? I don’t think I can do it alone- I mean, if it’s dangerous.”

Anzende said, “The cops are dead, but after a situation like that, they’ve probably got some major looting going on.”

“He mentioned a son.” said Rai.

“I know exactly which one would have been the son of the leader.” said Dene. “Not only that- I know where he hides. They might have survived…”

Rai nodded, slowly. “He mentioned a son. Perhaps in some way I can honor him by rescuing his son…”

“And the little girl is an absolute sweetie.” continued Dene. “Please, Rai!”

Anzende looked between them. “It’s very dangerous, what you’re talking about. But your friend there, he’s very dangerous also… and you know, I can’t really trust any of the Verss cops to do it. You, Runge lady, you say these children know you?”

“Yes, absolutely, and I know where they might be hiding. They might remember my voice.”

“You, mister Rairate, you’re okay with doing this? Can I ask you to try and stay nonviolent unless you guys are truly in mortal danger?”

“How do you define mortal danger, ‘aons?” said Rai.

“Let me put it this way. I want you to not kill any more punks, mister claw-fighter Nerre. I want you to get this lady in there to find those kids, and then back out of there alive- without killing anybody. The guys who killed the adults there are now dead anyhow. Don’t add to the corpses.”

“I understand.”

“Will you give me your word on it?” said Anzende.

Rai hesitated for a long time, long enough to suggest the seriousness of the Runge cop’s request. The very reluctance he showed was testament to the weight of his promise. He clearly didn’t want to say it.

“Mister Rairate- will you give me your word?”

“Yes.” said Rai. “For the duration of that journey, I will not add to the corpses.”

“I’m happy to hear it.” said the Runge cop wryly.

“How shall we get there? Denenke and I walked to Verss from there, and it took some time.”

“Well… there I think I might be able to help you out. My cruiser will go a lot faster than that.”

“You will drive us?” asked Rai.

“Um- you probably don’t want to pay close attention to my lap right now… I’ll just say that I can’t drive you. Can you drive, mister Nerre claw-fighter?”

Dene broke in. “I’ll drive.”

“You sound pretty decided.” said Anzende, an ear quirking in curiosity.

“We need to get there fast.” said Dene. “I’ll drive…”

“You’re sure you can handle it?” said Anzende. “They’re very fast. It’s no use to anybody if you paint yourself across the divider wall on the high-speed conduit.”

“I’m telling you, I’ll be okay. Actually I’ve always wanted to drive one of those.”

“I don’t want you using any of the weapons. I wish I had something more suitable for you to take, but I came here in my police cruiser and that’s all I have to offer.” said Anzende.

“It’ll be all right. I promise I won’t shoot anything. I don’t even know how.” said Dene.

“But you don’t know how to run the autopilot either! I’ve always thought it was a stupid idea to make it so complicated that we have to take classes to operate it. They never took into account the idea that we might need to have a civilian operate it… like if they’re driving injured cops away from a situation…”

Faisand wriggled on Anzende’s still stubbornly rigid erection. “I thought you were civilians.” she said.

The wolf cop looked cranky. “You’d be right. I guess it’s easy for the Verss flavor to rub off whether I like it or not…”

“I could hang onto you more, so you can go out and show her how the car works,” suggested Faisand. “Would that help?”

Anzende considered it. “I don’t think so. Put it this way- remember how I’d like you to be obeying the law a little more than you’ve been doing? Walking nonchalantly outside with my dick stuck in you was not what I had in mind for setting a good example. Actually, I’d like it if we could go to a room without outside windows. Can you do that for me?”

“I’d like to know how I could possibly stop you.” said Faisand wryly.

“Um- you could have me walking real funny, I’ll say that much. Please, darling, I’d like to get out of here. Maybe I can tell this lady how to disable some of the automatic stuff.”

Dene was watching closely. “That should work. I’ll need your key, right?”

“Worse.” said Anzende. “My badge is chipped- and so am I. You can’t have my body but you’re going to have to wear my badge even to get into the car. Once there, you hit the pad-scanner…”

“My pawpad? Which one?”

“Nah, your nose. It’ll activate the text entry and then you have t… you… um.”

“Enter text, I assume.” said Dene.

“The pass phrase. Oh geez. Oh GEEZ.”

Anzende’s dismay had aroused the attention of everybody within earshot- Faisand looked fascinated, Demarle’s ears were perked in total curiosity, even Rai looked interested, though in his case he also looked wary, as if the phrase might be distressing.

“Do you want to whisper it to me?” suggested Dene.

“Ma’am, these lovelies can hear a lot better than we do. Oh geez.” Anzende’s facefur was bristling terribly in embarrassment, and he sighed. “Okay… I want you all to understand that this is just private and I don’t mean any harm by it, please don’t give me too hard a time, okay? Oh geez.”

“Oh, just say it.” said Dene. “How bad can it be?”

“I am NOT prejudiced. You might say I’m the reverse, and I can’t help it now…”

“Anzy?” said Faisand, whiskers curling in amusement. “What have you been hiding?”

Anzende gulped. “The password, and it has to be all caps, is ‘once you have cat you never go back, exclamation point one one one exclamation point.”

“Really!” said Faisand, startled. Demarle burst out laughing. Rai backed off a bit and pretended to ignore the conversation again.

“It’s your fault, darling, for being too unforgettable. Since that first time, that’s been my passphrase.”

“Really!” said Faisand again. “Why on earth do you add exclamation points and ones?”

“You have to have some numbers in the pass phrase… and I add exclamation points because I mean them… my darling.”

Faisand purred and melted into Anzende’s embrace. “Keep it. I might say the same sort of thing.”

Dene looked a little cranky. “When you’re done, can you tell me what I do next?”

“You’re going to type, clear inside passengers for multistage transport. Level three- we want you to be able to re-enter the vehicle as well as drive it, so it has to know you’re allowed to open it once it’s activated. I left it powered down because I don’t want it targeting people in the back alley- it’ll be fine in passive mode. I think active mode is pretty bullshit- more military crap if you ask me. A real cop doesn’t need to be a soldier.”

“So pacifist, darling.” said Faisand.

“Come on, you know me well enough. I’m serious. Verss in particular has gone the wrong way. Half the stuff I asked you to spy out has to do with my fellow police.”

“Not half, surely?”

“Maybe not. It seems like it.” said Anzende.

“Shall we retreat to a more private room for our very intense cuddling?” purred Faisand. She visibly wriggled, and her belly muscles were seen to work in an odd motion. There was no telling what she’d done to Anzende’s cock, but he bit his lower lip softly and let out a little whine. The two clung to each other, the wolf cop stood, and they moved carefully towards the hallway and the back rooms.

That had been half an hour ago…

Next Chapter
  Comment

Hit It

July 27th, 2010
Tally Road
(116 reads) 
Previous Chapter

“Please, Dene, be calm, vraonse!” said Rai.

“It should work!” barked the frustrated Runge. “I did the damn nose-pad thing, I typed the stuff, what’s the matter with it?”

“Maybe it’s some policeman thing- please, first, calm yourself!”

Rai’s ears were back, and he was trembling slightly, leaning as far away from Dene as the passenger seat would let him. They’d got in the car all right- but then, once in, things deteriorated, as the computer would not let Dene drive.

Rai wasn’t concerned that Dene would hurt him- though she was larger than him, he was Hse-Nerre, feline ninja and practitioner of vritere, the martial arts form dedicated to fighting with enhanced claws. It was rather like being armed with retractile scalpels on each finger, and there was no question that he could kill Dene more or less instantly.

The trouble was, she was sort of like a friend, he didn’t wish to kill her, she would not calm down and he could not get out of the car by himself. The doors had closed and he didn’t know how to work them. So, the small but deadly feline made faint keening noises as Dene banged the dashboard with her paws, and he tried again to soothe her- as much for her sake as his own, because she was triggering him dreadfully and his claws kept trying to come out.

“Please, ‘aons. What were the steps we were to follow?”

“I did that! I’ve done it twice!”

“Please! You use the nose pad scanner…”

Dene did so, looking very cranky.

“Type the pass phrase…” said Rai, hopefully.

Dene typed, reciting “Once… you… go… cat… you… never… go… back, bang one one one bang. Wanker.”

“And now there’s a prompt, and type clear passengers for transport.”

“No no- he said, inside passengers. Inside passengers, for uhhh…”

“For transport?” said Rai.

“No wait, for multistage transport! That’s it.” She typed.

They waited, staring at the input screen.

“What the hell more does it want?” said Dene.

“I’m not sure. I think he said he didn’t want to reset it.”

“I’m beginning to warm to the idea.”

Rai looked worried. “We don’t know much about this vehicle. We should do what he suggested.”

“But what? I don’t remember it all exactly, and it’s sitting there saying ‘status?’ and I swear he didn’t say anything about status. I tried ‘drive’ and nothing happened. And now we can’t open any of the doors.”

“Believe me, I am aware of that.” said Rai, wincing.

“I think we gotta risk the reset. At least we might be able to get out, and go back and ask him again.”

Rai thought about this, and it appealed more and more. It would be much better to simply return and get the right instructions. He’d feel a lot better. Rai said, “I believe that is a very good idea, Dene. Please do so. How do we do that?”

“Beats me!” said Dene and cuffed the steering wheel with the back of her paw.

Rai’s ears went back again. “Can you guess, ‘aons?”

“I’ll type reset. We can be status, reset. Let’s give it a shot, can’t do any worse.”

Dene typed the word, hit enter, and the whole dashboard lit up with screens, readouts, indicators… controls whirred out from concealed positions, the steering wheel turned left, then right, then centered, and her seat and Rai’s seat whirred, shifted, and moved to position them accurately relative to the controls. For Rai, it moved so his paws rested comfortably at floor level, and for Dene, she found herself sitting at the controls of a blinking, whirring assault vehicle, with everything turned on up to and including small joysticks for aiming little gun turrets that had popped up out of the fenders.

“Now that’s what I’m talking about…” breathed Dene.

Rai blinked. “That seems to have worked. Shall we open the doors, and go ask what part we were forgetting?”

Dene didn’t answer right away. She took the wheel. She touched the throttle pedal, and a small turbine in front of them ramped up, a shrill whine shrieking up rapidly beyond even Rai’s hearing limits, making him lick his lips fretfully at the sudden strange noise.

“I think it’s ready to go, Rai. I think we should go.”

“But we haven’t done it correctly. There was something else.”

Dene nudged the pedal, and quickly hit the brake afterwards. The car had lunged forward at a very small touch of the pedal. Dene panted, her eyes going wide. Rai noticed, disconcerted, that under her shirt, her lupine nipples had stood up boldly.

“I think we should go.” repeated Dene, her eyes shining and a bit wild.

Rai’s whiskers drooped. It was maddening how he constantly was presented with no right actions- he knew he needed to do things correctly, but when it was other people needing to act correctly and showing no interest in doing so, it was beyond distressing.

But… this Dene Tieschtet was very kind and patient when he was in distress, and she had been very upset and now seemed, for lack of blunter words, much happier. And she clearly wanted to go right now- and the car seemed to be working.

“I suppose we can go, yes.” said Rai.

Dene practically quivered with eagerness. Carefully, her paw pressed the accelerator pedal, and the police cruiser crept out of the back alley, along a street, towards a feeder road to the main high-speed conduit. It was clear, and pretty straight.

“Are you sitting okay?” asked Dene, more than a little breathlessly.

“I beg your pardon, are you inquiring if I am aroused?” asked Rai in some alarm.

“What? No! Why?”

“Er, the tone of your voice, mostly. Though if you were a male lover you might be asking if I was able to sit comfortably. But I am not sure why you’d be asking as a female… you smell and feel very, um, female right now…”

Dene gave Rai a sidelong glance. “I should smack you or something.”

“Oh, please not! I don’t wish to fight you!”

“No, I’m not going to. I promise. But I’d rather you didn’t talk like that, okay? It brings up stuff I don’t like to think about.”

“I’m sorry? What could possibly be wrong about you sounding like you’re wanting sex? You’re a female, you’re allowed to sound like that any time you want. Um, I sound like that too at the proper time…” said Rai.

“I’ll bet. Boy, you’re really different. I guess I’ll admit it- I get a lot more excited about these things like fast cars because I haven’t… put it this way. I get to pretend to drive fast cars. Now I’m driving one. I also pretend I’m being with fast guys- and I haven’t driven any of those yet. I just work with computers and play my video games. It was really weird hanging out with all those naked cat ladies, Rai. I was like ‘damn it, share!’ but that’s not how they make their living.”

They drove down the feeder road for a time, in silence.

“I don’t understand.” said Rai. “It sounds like you are wanting to have sex, and haven’t asked for any. Why haven’t you?”

“Oh, right, like it’s that easy!”

“Isn’t it? Surely if you have a clear path to one male, it’s not exactly difficult.”

“This must be a cultural difference. We Runge aren’t exactly like that- there’s a lot of other stuff to consider. Rai, if I went up to a guy and said, ‘Sex me up’, he’d probably figure there was something wrong with me. I’m supposed to look cute and all, but you just can’t be that direct.”

“It’s a strange thing to say. You sound like a male. For us, the burden is on the male to behave correctly and move in or stay back based on the situation. You are chosen based on whim, or reputation, or rejected, but you cannot simply jump to a conclusion and go. It’s a beautiful dance, but the stress of it is very high.”

Dene considered this. “Yeah, that’s kind of how I feel. I never get picked, somehow. I decided it was my looks or something, and then it just got worse. And now I sort of mentally hump stick-shifts.”

Rai looked deeply startled, which made Dene laugh. “Settle down! I’m not going to do that. Sometimes you just act so gay…”

“Pardon?”

“Don’t tell me you don’t have that word in your language!”

“I think I understand. Yes- I am shy of female parts, for a long time I have become female-role myself when I’m not working. I don’t know how to explain it- it’s just so much more direct. I don’t really have to wonder- I can flirt as hard as I like, especially with Runge, and there’s always a clear path.” Rai suddenly winced. “Or I thought there was, and now I’m not sure. It can’t be right that I didn’t know that male’s name. I was totally within protocol, and yet it still feels totally wrong.”

“Yeah, that would freak me out a lot.” said Dene. “Though I can understand why you’d do it. I get really frustrated.”

“There was nothing wrong. I responded to every advance in the simplest possible way. He couldn’t have acted wrongly, I would have matched him whatever he did. There’s such huge flexibility in the female role.”

“Of course.” consoled Dene.

“I did nothing wrong, but it’s so upsetting that I didn’t know his name.”

“I still need to ask you if you’re sitting comfortably.”

Rai blinked. “Now I’m confused. Why?”

Dene pulled onto the main high-speed conduit, the featureless expanse of blacktop stretching out before them.

“Because of this.”

Her paw slammed down onto the accelerator.

Rai thumped against the seat-back and remained pressed there, his eyes wide at the sudden onslaught of power.

All the interior lights in the car dimmed slightly, as unthinkable energies flooded into the car’s wheel motors. Every tire began an eerie, soft howl as traction control kicked in and each contact patch went instantly to the desperate edge of maximum acceleration, and the eerie sound continued while the world telescoped into a target and a surrounding blur, and wind noise grew to become a fierce shriek.

Dene firmly reminded herself to keep both hands on the steering wheel, and neither in her lap, no matter how enthusiastic she felt- but she swore silently to herself that she would remember this feeling very lovingly- later.

The police cruiser became a dot on the horizon, bound on its rescue mission, and was lost to sight.

Next Chapter
  Comment

Xeno Feelin’ Ya

July 27th, 2010
Adult- Tally Road
(154 reads) 
Previous Chapter

“Hey, Allie!”

There was a disturbance on the floor, and Jennis was in the thick of it as usual. Allie looked over to try to see what was the matter. She was trying to balance on one of the little posing stands, and having a tough time of it as she was a bit shakey and sore- after her disastrous first time with a john who got upset and rushed off without paying, she got even- literally- by landing a couple johns in the course of the evening, coaxing fairly high payments out of them, and getting paid by them. She turned her take over to the enforcers, and no longer owed Jennis money. She was now working on scoring food money for the following day, to take Jennis out to breakfast and even that score.

“Allie!”

It was hard to see what was going on, because whoever was with Jennis was getting mobbed by the more desperate, cheaper whores, who apparently smelled money.

“Show ‘em some claw, honey, back them off. Back off, you! Since when has he ever picked you?”

“Oh yeah, baby, hurt me!” sang a cracked, mocking voice.

“Back off or I get you fired. Allie!” yelled Jennis. “Get your ass over here, I got somebody who wants to meet you!”

Allie hopped off the stand, wobbling as she landed, and hurried over to where Jennis was shooing away the more haggard, drug-ravaged girls, but long before she got there it was obvious what Jennis had found for her.

Allie had never seen such a tall Nerre. The fellow stood, head high and tail twitching in apparent disdain, looking sidelong and haughty at the rejected wolf girls, and as she approached, she saw his eyebrow raise. It would have been hard to tell, for he was jet black all over, but his brow whiskers showed it clearly.

“Allie, this is Rencer…”

“R…what?”

“Rencer- it’s a Nerre name.” She whispered hastily to Allie, “…if I remember, he’s not too long but kinda fat, don’t forget not to pinch!”

“You’re right.” said the Nerre male, in a soft but deep voice that startled Allie. “This one does look fresh, doesn’t she?”

“Are you kidding?” said Jennis. “Allie’s just barely starting out. I kinda don’t like that much, but you know this city, at least here I can keep an eye on her. She’s just started today, possibly first time ever.”

“They all say that.” said the Nerre, disapprovingly.

“Yeah, but do I say it to you? Come on.”

“That’s true. You’ve been very honorable.”

“Allie’s also a sweetie. Maybe you can warm up to her a bit, not be so damn aloof. How about it?”

“No, I don’t think so.” said Rencer. “But I am pleased, do understand that. You’ve done very well. I thank you.”

“You’ll be thanking her later. Well…” said Jennis, “…I guess that would be awful unusual for you, right?”

The Nerre looked Allie over with a dispassionate eye. “It’s possible. We’ll see. You say her fur patterning is attractive?”

“Hah. If I know you, you’ll be pleased.” said Jennis, while Allie bristled in embarrassment.

“Shyness, yet!” said Rencer. He padded gracefully over, and ran a paw down Allie’s side, and over her pert buttock, and down her tail. Allie shivered a bit at the bold, entitled touch. This big cat had absolutely no reservations about what he wanted.

He turned to Jennis, with an air of decisiveness. “Two hundred. I’m that pleased with your efforts. You’ve done very well.”

Jennis’s ears were a bit laid back, sign of some conflict. “I’m not sure I… look, Rencer, I think Allie’s a little special. Her first guy tonight basically wanted to marry her. Can you at least talk to her?”

“I don’t understand. What would you have me say?” His tail flicked.

“It’s just polite. How pretty she is, or whatever. You’re talking only to me.”

“But I’ve noticed that already. Very well.” The big Nerre addressed Allie, with the hint of a mocking tone in his voice. “My dear lady, I propose to mate with you until my back gives out. You are two hundred credits of aesthetic ecstacy, if I’m to believe Jennis, and if your feel lives up to your looks, I shall come so hard you’ll be a two hundred and fifty credit wolf next visit. How is that, Jennis?”

Jennis rolled her eyes. “God, you’re a hopeless romantic. Rencer, you’re impossible.”

“Oh, I don’t think so. At any rate, you’ve not complained, have you?”

“Certainly not.” said Jennis. “You’re lovely in the sack. I just wish you could be more… oh, I don’t know. Allie, are you game to take on this fellow? I gotta warn you, he’s sure not going to try to marry you after. But he is yummy as hell, and he’s totally trustworthy and good for the money. And in his way he is appreciative.”

“Oh, certainly!” said Rencer. “Come along, dear lady. I feel quite confident that I’ll enjoy you. Jennis has truly outdone herself.”

Allie glanced between Jennis and Rencer- and extended a paw to Rencer, who took it courteously.

“I hope you do. Enjoy me, that is… Let’s go see.”

Rencer purred, and unexpectedly led the way back towards the rooms. Apparently he had a preference- he certainly didn’t stop to ask Allie’s. Just as well, thought Allie, for he probably knew the place better than she did…

The big Nerre led Allie to a room she hadn’t been in before- one that disturbed her, for its walls were heavily padded and decorated with… equipment.

“Um.” she said. “Is this going to be, uh… more complicated?”

Rencer drew her up against his body in a curiously languid motion- as if he was following some sort of dance that decreed how quickly he could grab a woman and crush her to his muscular chest. It reminded Allie of the concept of momentum- there was a dangling moment where she clearly could have drawn back, and then as she closed with him, the power ramped up, and in the end she wound up enfolded in his arms in a tight, fierce embrace.

“Is that what you wish, little wolfpuppy female?”

“I’m not that little, and not exactly.” said Allie. “I’m trying to figure out what you’re going to do with me.”

“But I told you. I’m going to mate with you until my back gives out. Have you been having other males, puppy-girl?”

Allie figured it was pointless to deny it. “Several. Apparently that’s what whores do, okay? I think I did it fairly well, too. Why? Would you rather be the first one I got with?”

The Nerre licked his lips. “On the contrary. I hope you haven’t been too tidy.”

Allie blinked. “Thought you wanted me fresh. Wasn’t that the point?”

“You’ve- rinsed yourself out, or whatever it is you do? Oh dear. But I don’t feel like waiting.” Rencer began removing his clothing, also black, to reveal a fluffy white chest.

“Oh! Pretty! I’ve got a white blaze as well.” said Allie, and pirouetted to show the strangely polite Nerre her body.

“Thank you, and indeed you do. It’s a shame you tidied up from the last…”

“Oh! Really? Um- I didn’t. So wait, for some reason you want sloppy seconds?”

The Nerre’s eyes widened. “You did not? This session gets better and better. Show me.”

“What?”

Again, it was that odd dancelike motion, this time with Rencer moving in and very gradually sweeping Allie off her paws. It began with a lead-in that telegraphed what motion he was going to make, and when her body did not make motions to turn away or resist, all at once the big cat pounced and seized her in his arms, cradling her like a baby. He had to be very strong, to carry her so lightly, but he wasn’t going far- he plunked her down on her back, in the middle of the bed, and flipped her legs apart, rolling her hips back so her paws were around her ears.

“Show me. You’ll feel the best if you are as juicy as a Nerre lady.”

Allie blinked. “Oh, I guess I get it.” She reached down, Rencer following her motion with gleaming eyes, and hesitantly spread her wolfish vulva which tended to jut out in this position. She wasn’t sure if the Nerre would accept her, but a tentative wriggle of her hips reminded her that she did feel pretty marinated, what with the last two guys. It reminded her that under normal circumstances, she’d damned well want to tidy up- but these weren’t normal circumstances.

Rencer licked his lips rapidly, one ear flicking.

“Well?” said Allie.

“Your white chest-blaze runs down between your legs.” said the Nerre, ear flicking again. “It bisects your buttocks, and goes down the underside of your tail. There is a drip of wolf semen oozing out of your vagina.”

Allie bristled in embarrassment, her eyes going tragic. “I’m sorry!”

In an instant, Rencer’s paw flicked out to catch her muzzle as it turned away, and with the same deliberate grace, met it and then when there was no resistance, drew it back to face his steady gaze.

“It is the most beautiful thing I have ever, ever seen, sweet wolfpuppy. Laux venste ai aillelier mairau?” he purred.

“Okay, you lost me. What’s that mean?”

Rencer paused, and for the first time, looked uncomfortable. It was an awkward moment for him, because he crouched in a predatory way over her, and he was beginning to show a serious erection- from his small fuzzy sheath protruded the tip of what might be a very daunting kitty-cock. She couldn’t see much of it, only that it tapered smaller towards the tip- and clearly did the opposite towards the base.

“You’d not know. It’s a Nerre phrase. I probably don’t need to say it with you, Runge aren’t delicate.”

“Okay, now I really want to know what that meant.” said Allie. “Please?” She calculated the odds of getting away from this guy if she had to. If he always did that slow-fast thing she’d have a fair shot at evading him, or she could kick at him.

“Oh dear.” said Rencer, whiskers drooping. “Can’t you…”

“No. C’mon, tell me, or it’ll drive me crazy.”

Rencer sighed. Between his legs, his hard-on kept emerging, getting stiffer, quiveringly eager- apparently this secret phrase hid something pretty fierce, and revealing it was exciting him more.

“You must promise not to tell your kind. You’re so beautiful- but we are so private.”

“Some of us probably know anyway. Rencer! Tell me what’s working you up so.”

“I just… didn’t expect you to become so real… it’s hard to explain. I will tell. It is hard to translate…”

It’s making you hard as well, thought Allie. “Please try?”

Rencer was panting a little, trembling. “Don’t usually drag that part out this way, it’s like neither a yes or no answer… I expected to be inside you soon after…”

“Rencer!”

“It means… sort of like… may I take you beyond the scream, is the literal translation.”

Allie watched, wide-eyed, loomed over by this powerful cat held in check by his own obligations and culture’s protocol. That feline erection was massive, it looked fantastic. She still couldn’t see the base for his sheath.

“You said we weren’t delicate. Does ‘beyond the scream’ have to do with lady Nerre being delicate?”

Rencer trembled more. “I am… rather tall and large for my people… if I mate a female who might be… overexcited… and unwise…”

Allie was thinking fast. “You’re asking if you can let yourself go, in case…”

“In case I cannot tell… the scream of climax from a scream of injury.”

“Wow.” breathed Allie. “Yeah, you’re fucking huge, I can see why you came here…”

“Say it, ‘aons, say it please…”

Allie thought faster and faster. “Before I ask what you need me to say- may I touch you? And I mean, on that sheath of yours. Something I should know.”

“Of course, of course… I think I know what you mean to learn…”

Allie wasted no time. She reached down between his legs, and grasped the base of his sheath firmly, and thought, ye gods- no wonder Jennis warned me about this. But… I think that’s not too long for me, and I think that’s not too thick…

Allie realized she was panting too, her nipples standing out rigidly, her hips squirming in slow motion- her body had already decided what was about to happen. Her mind ran a few last frantic calculations, waved its okay, and leapt aside like a truck was thundering toward it.

“Tell me what I say, tell me, tell me!” panted Allie.

Rencer’s head went back, and he stared into space, shivering in tension. “If you will risk the wrong scream before I am done… you will say… viez.”

“What’s that mean?”

Rencer grinned bared teeth at her. “You’re mad. You’ll see.”

Allie grinned back. “Tell me or I hold you hostage. That looks uncomfortable.”

“You’re… squirming.”

“Tell me what it means or we both die of horny right here. I’m just as bad off, but I’m curious about things. Tell, tell!” begged Allie.

Rencer grinned more- sensing the new rules, the unexpected protocol that would lead to his most savage desire being unleashed. “I could make you squirm just as badly as you are making me shake.”

“Tell me, please!”

“Viez… means… I melt into limpness, take me. That’s pretty much it. It is surrender to the oncoming storm, no matter how fierce.”

Allie gazed into his eyes, which burned with a predatory wildness held in check by his unyielding protocols, and felt like she was pulling the pin on a hand grenade. She’d worked him up to a terrifying pitch, and perhaps should not have got her first Nerre this excited.

She’d worked herself up to a terrifying pitch as well. Her heart pounded, and she couldn’t stop watching his tail lash over his powerful hips, poised in that lewd crouch. Anything could happen, anything.

“…viez.”

Allie half expected the big cat to explode into a frenzy- but this was not his way. Even now, her expectations were deliciously confounded.

Rencer shifted a paw. He let out a long, shuddery sigh. His tail lashed- and again, and poised quivering- and then, in exactly the same slow-fast motion she’d come to recognize, the rock-hard Nerre took her.

Allie gasped in shock and pleasure at the sheer differentness- Rencer’s penis tapered so much compared to a Runge male that he seemed to slip into her effortlessly, smoothed by the cocktail of eros juices that coated her insides- but the taper did indeed go both ways, and the feline smoothly thrust almost all the way into her, without quite pushing it, as if to get a sense of her.

Allie’s legs went around his body, awkwardly because he’d arched his back so boldly- Rencer held himself as if crouching over his lover, paws set apart, hips splayed lewdly- rather than cuddling belly-to-belly, he seemed to be bracing for warfare, and his eyes were wild. He didn’t come down with Allie’s legs around him- he lifted her butt slightly off the bed and made some fluid thrusting motions that rocked Allie’s psyche, and she decided to hold him with her arms- but let her legs roll back into a curled-up posture.

“Yes.” said Rencer softly. “Let me move.”

And he did. Rencer’s claws dug into the bed, and he began a strange, slow thrusting- that swelling, tapering Nerre cock gliding deeply into Allie’s puss, always with that alarming, alien thickness at the base. There wasn’t a hint of the usual gleeful humping, the knot, the tying and staying- Allie fought to stay relaxed as the big cat’s equipment plumbed her with insouciant grace, seeming to grow bulkier with each elegant, unhurried thrust.

“You’re not pinching.” he purred.

Allie fought her way from dizzy realms of sensation to say, “…thought I… shouldn’t…”

“Oh, sweet wolfpuppy. You’ll know when.”

“Nhhh! mmh! you… want that?”

“Aillelier cuts both ways. I forgive…”

Rencer had begun an astonishing trick- surely it had to make even feline hips sore, but he had begun tugging almost totally out of her, then thrusting smoothly to her depths. His rhythm, once regular, began to develop startling little variations- his teeth would grit, and those powerful hips would lash forward with alarming boldness, but his startling dexterity made it seem almost machinelike- he’d plunge so accurately that Allie’s pussy barely noticed the aggressiveness, instead it felt like a sudden, explosive eruption of Nerre cock in her. Not there- then suddenly, balls-deep, cramming her lovingly, his body rippling with muscles in balance with each other. And then, it would tug out, slowly or quickly, and once again, that machinelike burst of effortless strength.

Allie suddenly realized she was shuddering violently and about to explode… something about this elegant, detached creature, pleasuring himself in her, called forth something in her. Something that said, damn expectations, to hell with what might happen- I can do this, this part of life doesn’t have to be about constantly trying to please, to put on an act and play the part, to cry out whatever the fellow wants me to, for fear of his displeasure.

This one doesn’t seem to care what I do, he’s obviously about to erupt anyhow, his rules seem to say I can do anything I want.

This one’s for ME.

Allie rode the surges of this strange new freedom, reeling as Rencer’s coordinated, sophisticated lovemaking took her- low grinding of his belly against hers as his cock thrust deep, rising up to draw nearly out and tease with shallow, tantalizing strokes into her, leaning forward to give in to powerful, graceful lunges… and then, all at once, Rencer drew back, reared up above her, and Allie realized that she could not stand his pause right then, could not possibly survive it, that her heart pounded and her fur bristled and the moment was right now.

She did not cry out, because nobody was making her do so. She simply grabbed at Rencer with her arms and legs- and the scream was silent, for her, as silent as she could make it, white light flaring in her consciousness as the powerful Nerre finally really cut loose.

It was terrifying and wonderful. Were she not in a blinding orgasm, she’d have been quite alarmed. Rencer’s body convulsed, and Allie’s body was brutally jolted by the savagery- he grabbed her tightly, and that strange feline cock thrust still deeper, painfully deep, the bulk at the base splitting her with just a bit more thickness… and then a mighty throb, as he began to come.

Allie couldn’t help making a shrill yipe from between gritted teeth, in spite of her determination to not vocalize- and another, that wavered as it was shook by the force of her orgasm- and she clung to the powerful Nerre for dear life, because he would sag for just a moment, and then convulse on her again with a hiss or a yowl. He held nothing back- she feared broken bones, and was too busy to care. She caught herself trying to tie on him, in a moment of semi-clarity, glimpsed that his ears were laid back in apparent pain, and that he was ramming it as deep as he could regardless. She writhed, panting, and tried to relax and melt around him- the savage penetration helped, for it was quite impossible to tie much. It really was like trying to tie on a knot. Allie just gave in to the sensations, so utterly different. Nobody had ever tried to thrust so deep in her before- it was like some alarming compulsion, which combined with Rencer’s large and muscular body, led to uncontrollable forces that Allie was just rugged enough to withstand.

Withstand, hell. It was a little bit of hurt combined with a whole bunch of incredible. Allie nuzzled Rencer as he snarled, hissed, doubled up with the intensity of his body’s need to sink it right up to her ribcage. Her vulva was actually sore from how hard he was pressing against it. She writhed and yipped and half-fainted with unrelenting orgasm, all driven by the amazing hunger and passion of this alien creature.

Gradually, the savagery of the big feline subsided, and as Allie swam drunkenly in post-coital dizziness, the world still going white on her from time to time, she got the hang of the relaxing thing, and her pussy stopped pinching him. This helped him settle down- in fact, he settled down so much he sprawled across her as if he’d been poured there.

Rencer started to purr, a huge resounding purr that vibrated Allie’s whole body. He seemed quite happy to just lie on her and purr. Didn’t ask if she was okay, possibly didn’t care beyond general politeness, didn’t scold her for doing it wrong or complain about how she’d locked on him a couple times… Rencer was in the moment, completely, and the moment was bliss.

Allie suddenly realized she was crying, because she required nothing more from him either. She was sure he wasn’t going to cheat her- she got to stay with him for at least a little while- and the moment was hers, also.

Allie turned her face from the big, contented Nerre, enfolded him in her trembling embrace, and wept tears of relief for a little while.

This part of life, stolen from her so long ago, could indeed be hers.

Eventually, he spoke.

“Ahhhh… most pleased… if you do not object, sweet wolfpuppy, I shall indeed return…”

“Yes please.” said Allie, with a sniffle. She wiped her eye with the back of a paw.

Rencer noticed this, and his ear quirked a bit. “Oh. Shall I get assistance? Do you feel damaged?”

“I don’t think so.” said Allie. She was a little off-balance at his tone. The big cat sounded simply curious. It was as if their agreement to go ‘beyond the scream’ had freed him of any concern for her well-being: his attitude was no more guilty than if he had walked in to find her riding a pneumatic drill.

Of course, it did cut both ways, Allie remembered. “I hope I didn’t pinch at you too much?” she said. “I forgot myself for a moment.”

“No matter.” said Rencer. “One takes these chances. You are the proverbial biter, but you got past it, which is unusual.”

“Jennis tried to coach me. Ye gods, proverbial biter? Really? I’m so sorry!”

“I must thank her, then.” said Rencer, who was putting his clothes back on again. “Yes, that’s what it’s like.”

“I’m so sorry.” stammered Allie. “I’ll practice, I promise, it won’t happen again…”

Rencer glanced at her with some amusement. “Practice releasing, wolfpuppy. A little of that is spicy, you know. It’s only unpleasant if it continues on and on- as it sometimes will do. Did I seem very displeased at that moment?”

“Um. You snarled and laid your ears back and tried to deep throat me from the other direction. I’m not sure if I’d call it displeased. A little frightening?”

Rencer had gotten dressed, and appeared debonair once more, the only hint of the savage creature within being his height and build. “We get that, yes.”

“I wouldn’t think it to look at you. We have rough males in our species, too, but you were kinda special…”

Rencer lifted an eyebrow. “You are sure you don’t need medical assistance?”

Allie shook her head, eyes very wide. “Oh, no no. Um…”

“Yes?”

“Maybe I want a hug.” said Allie, and bristled in embarrassment, looking away.

When she peeked back, sidelong, Rencer had not moved. He still looked polite, curious, not a hair out of place, the very opposite of the creature who’d snarled and fucked her nearly to the point of fainting.

Rencer’s ear flicked a couple of times.

“I shall tell Jennis, for you certainly deserve one. Until next time, dear wolfpuppy.” And with a swish of his slim black tail, he made for the door.

Allie stared, stricken and limp with satisfaction, as he went. He opened the door without looking back, swept out elegantly, pausing only to speak briefly with the enforcer and pass him something- her payment. As he left, Allie saw him speak to Jennis, who seemed to have been hanging around near the door, and Jennis darted for the room just as the enforcer said “Uh- wait!” and went after the departing feline. They bumped into each other outside the doorway.

Jennis looked very flustered. “What? What’s he done?”

“He’s paid her twice!”

Jennis laughed out loud. “Nice kind of problem! Don’t you worry about it, scuse me, out of the way… you just let him go, he knew what he was doing. Scuse me…”

She hurried in, hopped onto the bed, awkwardly hugged Allie. “Are you okay? Did he do any damage, honey?”

Allie was still reeling from emotional whiplash and severe post-coital daze. “Only to my heart…”

Jennis hugged more. “Oh, honey. He’s made quite an impression, I see. I hope like hell you don’t mean that literally because you can’t carry on that way. Your audience awaits…”

Allie shook herself. “No, no- well, not exactly- no, I don’t think so. It’s a little hard to explain…”

“Honey,” said Jennis, “you just made the house a double commission and probably got yourself a steady customer. I’ve rarely seen him that… oh, now, just a moment, you’ve been crying? If that’s not from physical pain I’d like an explanation, sweetie. You’ve got to keep a level head here.”

Allie drew away, a bit. “Let me collect my thoughts.”

“Of course, knowing our Rencer as I have, it could BE physical pain. How fierce was the kitty?”

“Fierce.” admitted Allie.

“Okay, next question. Did you like it, or did you not like it?”

“Oh my God.” said Allie. “Liked it. Liked liked liked it.”

Jennis smiled, a bit warily. “So far so good… do you want to follow him out of here and never return? ‘Cos that might not be real practical.”

“What? No! Um… well, no! Not really… what do you mean, not practical?”

Jennis sighed. “Listen. One of the things about males is, they go. Rencer is no exception- he’s almost the perfect example. He’s a wonderful gentleman and he might return to you over and over, but he is going to leave again, every time. I happen to know that he doesn’t allow anyone to live with him, even as friends or roommates. That alone should tell you how wealthy kitty-boy is, but he does it anyhow. He keeps his distance. You’ll find all johns keep a distance unless they’re stupid romantics, or crazy…”

Allie was thinking. “That’s just it, though…”

“What is? I do hope you aren’t falling in love with the guy. He’ll break your heart, and you bring a bit of class to the place- and obviously you can bring more than your share of money in here. You’re not falling for him?”

“I’m turned on by him, there’s that. I can’t wait until he comes back. I don’t think that’s quite the same thing. This is going to be hard to explain…”

Jennis hugged the younger wolf-girl. “Try me.”

“Okay.” said Allie. “So, yeah, he was crazy exciting in bed… but there was this weird… detachment.”

“Certainly. That’s Rencer all over. Even for a Nerre he’s reserved.”

“Well… here’s how it was like. I’ve had, um, experiences before, and not real good ones… and it was always, act this way, say this, move like that, and even before I really understood what it was about, I resented all that…”

Jennis hugged tighter, and said nothing.

“And then when my body started to… well, I just couldn’t stand it, I had to get away. It was like I was somehow agreeing. So much hate and so much pleasure at the same time, and I had to put on this whole act and suddenly not all of me is acting…”

“Oh, honey.” said Jennis. “But you know you’re not alone. I’ve been there.”

Allie blinked. “I thought you ran away because the guy broke your arm.”

“I’m thinking a few years after that.” said Jennis, levelly. “Go on.”

“With what?”

“I still want you to tell me why you were crying.”

“But that’s just it.” said Allie. “This guy was smoking hot, but it was like he really didn’t care what I did. It was a whole lot of complicated bad stuff that just dropped away, and there I was- and I realized I could do him any way I wanted. There was this thing we said…”

“He’s had me say it too, but I’m not sure what it means. Other than, kitty play ROUGH, which is the most obvious translation.”

“Kinda…” said Allie, remembering that Rencer didn’t want her to reveal his secrets. That was a little warm feeling, too. “It’s sort of permission to go at it extra fierce. It was permission for me, too.”

“Whatcha do?” said Jennis. “Whatever it was, it got you a huge tip. Care to share?”

“I didn’t really do anything. I did start to tie on him and then forced myself to relax again. Thanks for that- he liked that part.”

“No problem. Hmmm… useful little thing to know.” said Jennis.

“But never mind that- I was explaining, it was like suddenly I understood what his detachment meant. He wasn’t going to care how I reacted- at least that’s what it seemed like at the time.”

“And that means?” inquired Jennis.

“For once in my life, there was amazing sex- and it was all mine.”

Jennis didn’t react for a moment, then she hugged Allie tightly. “Honey, you just convinced me you’re one of us at heart. Good to have you on the team, may you wear down the pointy ends of thousands of horny wolves…”

“What? Okay, now I’m confused. It’s supposed to be like that?”

“Fuck no, honey. Most of the time, you’d better be trying to bridge that gap, so long as it’s safe to. Most of the guys, they need to be making some kind of personal connection, you know what I mean? You’d better be ready to help them, let them feel you care in some way. The ones who really want value for money, they won’t go after you because some of those other bitches will happily go cheaper than you.”

Allie tried to figure out the point. “Okay… fine… I can do that… but then why are you pleased with what happened with Rencer?”

“If it’s his detachment that hit you so hard, you already have that private place inside yourself that you need- and it got to go play with the kitty. Is that what happened?”

“Yeah.” said Allie. “Yeah, that’s what happened. I wasn’t sure it could happen, and then, boom, there it was.”

“He’ll be back, honey. Not to stay, of course. But he’ll be back. Let that carry you as you practice the art.”

“I’m a little wobbly… dunno how much more practicing I can do tonight.” said Allie.

“Are you kidding? You’re glowing. Just tell ‘em you’re on scale-and-a-half because you’ve had too much pleasure. Certain johns will light up about that, they’ll like the idea of giving you more.”

Allie’s ears went back slightly. “Do I have to put on the act to convince them it’s working?”

“Honey, this might be your chance to define your own style. Let’s find you some of those lady-pleaser types, and then you tell them what to expect if they’re succeeding. Suits?”

“I think that might work. I think if I… yeah, that should work. They won’t mind if I can’t walk real well?”

“Highest compliment, sweetie.”

The two walked out of the room back into the fray of the Mistress Elistary floor, haltingly, as Jennis was supporting some of Allie’s slight weight. Sure enough, some heads turned with interest at the sight…

Next Chapter
  Comment

Beware

July 27th, 2010
Tally Road
(116 reads) 
Previous Chapter

It had taken all night for Rai and Dene to walk from the anarchist base to the city of Verss, even counting the fact that they’d been able to hitch a lift to cover most of the distance.

It was taking a tiny fraction of the time for them to return, for the police car was outrageously fast, and Dene’s paw was heavy on the throttle.

Rai knew that their mission was urgent- certainly, rescuing orphaned Runge cubs was worth a great deal of hurry- but he also suspected that Dene would be racing just as madly to a bake sale, or a vacant lot. Her breath came in excited pants, and he suspected certain other signs were also present, indicating her general disposition. Rai couldn’t entirely understand why a lady wolf would find such a fast car unbearably erotic, but he consoled himself with the thought that clearly, it gave the act of driving her full attention.

Rai looked around, idly, as the landscape scrolled by with numbing speed. It really was very like being in an airplane doing a fly-by, only confined to the ground. There were no obstacles on the endless, smooth high-speed conduit: had there been, they would have virtually no chance to evade them at this speed. Almost nothing but a few very specialized vehicles could pass them. They sat well out in the highest-speed zone, and lower-speed vehicles swept by and were left behind as if they were themselves obstacles.

Once Dene had to dodge a slower vehicle, and Rai’s ears had laid back in alarm as the madly spinning tires screamed- it was very strange to experience. At lower speeds, the police car had taken corners with great abruptness, but at these unthinkable speeds, it was as if the slightest turn produced great screeching of tires and terrible unwillingness to change its course. Dene had missed the other vehicle with room to spare, and with a great blinking of lights and deployment of air-stabilizers, the police car had regained its course and quickly built up to full speed again.

Dene hadn’t blinked. She had panted much harder for a moment, though.

Rai stared at some upcoming hills. They looked a little familiar- cut off on one side to permit the road’s straight and level path, but surely… yes, this had been the place.

“Dene? Perhaps this would… Dene, we must stop here, ‘aons… Dene!”

He slammed forward against his harness, his ears laying back in helpless panic. Dene had braked at the last possible instant, and was taking them into the feeder road at apparently far too high a speed.

“Chos!” cursed Rai, clinging to the door to avoid being thrown into Dene’s lap by cornering forces. The Nerre obscenity had rarely been more incongruous- loosely translating as ‘don’t care’ or ‘whatever’, it rated as obscene to Nerre because it was an affront to their core values, but even as such it had probably never been used in a speeding car racing desperately to rescue two wolf cubs who’d narrowly escaped slaughter as their home was pillaged.

Or at least, who hopefully had escaped slaughter, so far. Perhaps the rush was justified.

“Can you… hhh… slow… down! ‘aons!” managed Rai, as Dene tore through a series of turns partly sideways.

“Sshh!” said Dene, “almost there!”

It was quite true. Another bit of road, another turn, and suddenly the familiar sight of a large hole in the side of a hill, surrounded by industrial debris, greeted them.

That wasn’t why Dene made a last frantic swerve, however. She was too used to the road being flat, smooth and clear, and suddenly, it was littered with dead vehicles- and dead Runge.

“Oh, no.” breathed Dene in horror. “Look, they were trying to get away…”

Rai, however, only had eyes for one little tableau, not out in the road- more over by the entrance. He could not stop looking.

He had fallen, apparently trying to shelter another Runge, a smaller one, and the bullets had made them nearly unrecognizable- nearly indistinguishable. But Rai recognized the fur color, the clothing- he had unbuttoned that shirt, those pants. Perhaps he was the last one to do that… it didn’t seem to matter, for now his casual lover was beyond anyone’s reach, forever.

Rai thought yes, very likely the smaller one had been female. Strange that the Runge, so prone to pair-bonding, would produce a guy like this, so eager for new conquests, mating even with strange visiting male Nerre, seeking no introduction. Yet here he lay- revealing who he had been ready to die for. Or… die with.

“I will save your cubs.” said Rai, very quietly. “I will. For both of you.”

Dene’s horrified stares at the carnage were distracted by something that Rai refused to be distracted by- blinking lights on the dashboard.

“Hsss…” she said, “quiet!”

Rai blinked, startled, as she pointed to a readout frantically. It flashed with desperate urgency, and showed a small text message.

PATTERN

RECOGNIZED

XARNAX

The instant Rai had read this and glanced up at Dene in alarm, her paw shot out towards a large red kill-switch… and the police car went dead. No engines, no lights, and most importantly, no computers- computers that could be turned against them by the wiles of artificial, alien intelligence, intelligence capable of reading and broadcasting all manner of radiation.

Heartbeats were radiation, too, of a sort, but hopefully less interesting…

The two sat, hardly breathing, in the afternoon sunlight.

Xarnax had been discovered by the Tompar. Discovered was an awfully gentle way to put it- Xarnax apparently hated Tompar, or possibly hated all organic life- it was a bit difficult to work out from their behavior.

Xarnax had taken to building increasingly deadly landing craft to hunt Tompar, if you wanted to call it ‘craft’ when the things were essentially flying robots. Craft implied the thing would land and something alien would get out and attack.

Of course, if you were flying a sophisticated computerized fighter plane, you might discover the Xarnax was indeed able to ‘get out’- when you noticed your computers no longer obeyed you, that they suddenly disabled any attempt you might make to regain control of your now-plummeting aircraft.

Nobody knew if Xarnax which infected an enemy computer were able to get out before the computer was destroyed in the kamikaze explosion- since they were AI, there was always a possibility they simply sent a clone of themselves to be destroyed with the enemy.

The Estrai, taking front lines in attempts to heroically defend the Tompar (who were in no position to complain), hit on a bold counter to this vulnerability- falling back on primitive mechanical forms of aviation and other technology, they fought Xarnax with their wits, reflexes and adrenaline, and three died for every Xarnax unit destroyed- but that robot craft would have exterminated at least ten Tompar otherwise.

The Nerre did not know what to make of Xarnax. No Tompar visited their home planet of Ause, and precious few other species ever had. It appeared that Xarnax did not know what to make of Nerre either- there had been fairly few killings, and on one occasion, a Nerre had faced down a Xarnax attack craft, and recited a Nerre poem at it, as fighting would have been useless… and had been spared, which was most unusual.

A distressing number of Resten figured it served the snake things right to be exterminated- but this did not win them favorable treatment from Xarnax. One Resten who’d heard of the Nerre poetry story tried a limerick on a Xarnax scout, and was obliterated for his trouble.

Nobody knew what the Vorsi thought- the dragonish hyper-technical aliens probably had the best claim to being able to outfight or outsmart Xarnax, but they made no statements one way or the other.

Aintar colonies seemed largely untargeted, and were certainly completely unable to either defend against, or attack, Xarnax.

The Runge hadn’t seen much Xarnax at first, but as their worlds were forever a chaotic, multicultural wrangle of varying species, they’d begun to see more and more, because Xarnax was learning with wide-bandwidth speed: Tompar came to the Runge worlds, more than the worlds of any other species, because they were more tolerated on Runge worlds.

The computer kill-switches and new interest in manual overrides were only the beginning of Runge adaptation towards the new reality- in which, every so often, they were hunted by shining, hostile machines.

Dene and Rai peered out at the quiet, unmoving carnage.

Rai’s feelings were a cacophony of ‘dis’: distress, dismay, distaste… he had felt already that this world demanded too much of him. He’d been on Restred, politely making the acquaintance of a shopkeeper fellow who seemed quite willing to explore what protocol might permit him to do… Restred seemed rather stultified, but it was green and pretty and the Resten seemed nice- true, some roughnecks had sneered and suggested that he was out after shopkeepers, but as this was perfectly true, it seemed odd to take offense. Besides, they hadn’t been armed with projectile weapons, so they couldn’t possibly have harmed him.

Rai had been asked to do this strange investigation, into the kidnapping of somebody who turned out to be in Verss of her own accord and running a house of ill repute- and it had led him to his present company, and his present situation- sitting with a Runge female who’d lost her job and place to live through trying to help him, staring out the window at the remains of another Runge who, such a short time ago, had been pleasuring him (and pleasuring himself, in no uncertain terms).

There needed to be a correct path, right things to do. On Ause that was always easy, if frustrating. On Restred, he could flirt with unexpected things to do, still in the leisurely expectation that he’d be able to manage what obligation arose. Here, duty rose like tangling vines, dragging him in conflicting directions, not allowing simple answers.

“You look sad.” whispered Dene, very softly, startling him.

Rai quirked an ear. Apparently silent didn’t really mean silent- yet another confused expectation. Momentarily, he looked even sadder.

“That guy there was my lover, while we were here.”

Dene’s paw flew to her mouth in horror. “Oh, no!”

“Yes. I assure you. I believe it is his female mate he lies across.”

Dene glanced nervously around, and looked distraught beyond endurance. “Oh, Rai! I recognize him too, now. Is that how you got the information out of him? The whatever about that Dinsam company?”

“That was just luck. I was with him by choice. I am… sorry I left him. I might have helped protect him from this.”

“Oh, Rai.” said Dene helplessly. “I wish I could hug you.”

“But you have, once, though it was rather improper. I am not sure this is a suitable time or place to do it again…”

“You can say th…”

Light glinted off bright, moving, metal.

Dene’s paw flew out to grab Rai’s, which was perhaps touching, but not what the little feline really needed right then- he fought to stay silent and not swat at the panicky wolf, knowing he could do her serious injury in an eyeblink, due to his claw implants.

Rising into view was a metallic nightmare, gleaming in the afternoon sun- yet, one might almost think it innocuous from a certain point of view. There were no ravening metal fangs, no stylized monster faces- indeed, there was no face to the thing at all, for it did not have a direction to point in.

This one was essentially a large, triangular wing- slightly scalloped to make the edges pointier. Almost every place on the wings’ edges revealed control surfaces. In a perplexing pattern across the wing lay jet exhausts, seared from hard use. They didn’t all point in the same direction- these creatures didn’t have to only fly straight, they were able to whirl. They could become propellers for rocketing straight up, or kamikaze whirling saw blades on a monstrous scale, should that suit them.

Strange manipulators extended from below the thing, and four- no, five- robotic legs. This was another distressing feature of Xarnax scouts and attack bots- they would not choose more animal-like appendages under any circumstances, had never been seen with bipedal or quadrupedal gait. It was always threes, fives, sevens, a strange smooth insectlike alien gait with rhythms unlike anything that balanced on an even number of feet.

Even the glint of camera lenses did not fit normal expectations. Rather than one lens like a monitor camera, or two lenses mimicking the vision of an animal, there were three scanning the area, weaving in and out between each other, turning to face the car…

Dene, Rai and the Xarnax scout all froze at once as the Xarnax lenses came to rest on the sight of a Runge female clinging desperately to the hand of a Nerre male in the front of a powered-down cop car.

Dene couldn’t speak, or tear her eyes away from the thing. Her gaze spoke raw, cringing terror. Xarnax, unless effectively attacked, killed sixty percent of Runge passersby they encountered.

One of the Xarnax scout’s cameras moved. From Dene and Rai’s position, the cameras now made a more perfect equilateral triangle.

Rai didn’t speak. The thing was so plainly beyond his physical reach, he did not understand the workings of the cop car, and it was powered down anyhow. Even if it had been operating, he didn’t figure his reaction times were faster than a giant computer-controlled robot, making it a moot point. He just stared, and his gaze spoke more of outright fascination and curiosity.

All at once, the cameras were swiveling away towards the rocky hillside, and the air was suddenly alive with a fusillade of faint zwipping sounds, flashing light, and the pop and crackle of burning rock.

Dene couldn’t help it- she yipped and whined and Rai held her paw more tightly, and then before either the Runge or Nerre could react more coherently, the air shook with sudden jet blasts and the Xarnax was roaring off, running with a strange circular gait and then taking to the air, the appendages and sensors withdrawn into a smooth geometrical metal shell that twisted in flight and clawed for the fringes of space.

It glittered in the sky for a little while, and then even that was gone.

Rai glanced at his companion. Dene seemed like she was trying to be brave. She gulped, and set her jaw, and it looked for a moment like it would work, and then all at once it was obvious the lady wolf was not okay. Tears sprang to her eyes and her lower lip quivered desperately.

“I shall hug you, then.” said Rai, and enjoyed a small feeling of rightness as Dene toppled awkwardly over into his lap. Rai hugged her just as awkwardly, scratched her ears cautiously, tried to hug her body as well but discovered he was shoving one of her breasts about with his paw and hastily abandoned the project. Nevertheless, Dene was inexpertly soothed.

She snorted- which she doubtless would have preferred to consider a sniffle- and looked up, teary eyes beginning to change over to delight and wonder. “We.. survived!”

“Indeed.” said Rai politely. It was, after all, the essential truth.

“What was it doing?”

“I’m not sure, Dene. It was certainly firing at something, but it wasn’t us.”

“There!”

It had been a small rock face alongside the hill. It still was, but it was… different.

“Do you think it’s safe to get out?” asked Dene.

“I’m not sure, but I’d like to.” said Rai. “Which button opens the door again?”

“Oh- we’re going to have to turn the car on again.” said Dene, and pressed buttons hopefully. The lights and displays flickered into life once more, and the pad-scanner whirred out invitingly.

“Oh, not this again!”

“Calm, Dene, ‘aons. We remember how to do it, I hope?”

Dene made a face and poked her nose against the scanner. “Biometrics my ass- I know who uses this car, and I shudder to think where that nose has been…”

“And the pass phrase?”

She typed in Anzende’s paean to his feline lover. “Oh, great, it says Status like it did before.”

“I know the cop said something about how he had it set to passive… and we got it going before by typing ‘reset’…”

Dene looked frustrated. “Passive-aggressive, more like. I’m going to tell it ‘active’, maybe it’ll be more cooperative?”

“I’m really not sure…” said Rai.

“I’m not either, but I’m the computer nerd, okay? It can hardly act worse.” She entered ‘active’ and hit enter.

The car beeped sharply, and seemed to shift on its wheels for a moment. Some technical-looking devices popped out of the fenders and began scanning the environment with regular sweeps.

“Interesting. I guess now we get out and go look for those kids…” said Dene.

As she said it, the doors opened obligingly, spooking Rai, but not so much that he didn’t scramble out immediately.

“Well, that’s more like it! Now let’s go see what happened.”

As Rai and Dene got clear of the doors, they shut firmly and sealed.

As they walked towards the rock face the scout had shot up, the car beeped sharply- and the scanning device quit sweeping and locked immediately onto them.

They looked back uncertainly, but the car just squatted there and did nothing, so they went on.

The rock face had been lasered into a pattern- but not in any sense a picture. Neat lines of holes, slightly spoilt by the tendency of the rock to crack and explode under the stress, made an array of holes and nonholes- a gridlike pattern of data, scornful in its chilling accuracy.

Rai and Dene stared at this mysterious pattern silently for a minute. Behind them, the car beeped, but when they whirled in alarm, it had only begun scanning the area again. Still, the associations with the recent Xarnax scout were enough to make both of them very uncomfortable- without saying a word to each other, they both headed for the entrance to the base, stepping over corpses on the way.

It seemed strange that these dead people had been killed not by the hostile alien robot so recently here, but by other Runge.

The entrance to the base was unlit. It seemed the cop squad given the task of obliterating this base had liked their job so well, they’d obliterated lights, communications equipment- anything they could find. Strangely, against one of the smashed video consoles it was possible to see obvious paint markings- a symbol like a C with Vs along the inside of it. Curious, Rai touched it and found the paint, from some spray can, still wet. He made an expression of polite distaste, and wiped some of the color off on another part of the wall.

“I’m not sure why they’d shoot up a thing and then paint on it.” he said.

“I suppose we should feel lucky they didn’t shoot it and then piss on it.” suggested Dene, and they continued on into the darkness.

Farther in, some lighting was working, but haltingly. There were pockets of working illumination, dark areas, places where the lights flickered and fizzed and made crackling noises and a smell of ozone. These distressed the two explorers in distinct ways- Dene disliked the smell, and Rai tended to lay his ears back at the crackling noises, for they carried a high-frequency gratingness that tended to go right up his spine.

They worked their way downwards, past many tableaux of Runge, who’d once lived here and had then died here. Once, it was a Nerre dead and splayed against the wall in several pieces. Rai did not respond to this any differently than to the Runge. Dene watched him curiously, but didn’t catch him showing any reaction. She considered that perhaps he didn’t think it likely that the Nerre had been true to its culture. There was always that, with Rai- that tendency to consider other kitties unpersons if they broke the rules.

They moved quietly- at least, Dene tried to move quietly, but she might as well have had her paws in tin buckets by comparison to Rai, who slunk along in eerie silence, the tip of his tail flicking about as the only counterpoint to his fluid motion.

“I think it’s over here.” whispered Dene, groping her way through another dark area. “There were lockers. Over where it’s brighter…”

In the distance behind them, there was a faint clatter, as of something falling over. Dene glanced frantically at Rai.

“Let us go forward, then.” Rai said softly.

The lockers came into view, lit from one angle by a flickering, shot-up light fixture, and from another by a surviving light. Dene’s paw shot to her mouth in alarm as she saw evidence the lockers had been shot up as well. There were a lot of lockers hanging open- and a lot that had been shot- and a lot that remained closed.

“Oh, God, Rai. Can I try looking in the ones without bullet holes first?”

“Calm yourself, ‘aons.” said Rai very softly. “You are Runge, are you not? You may not be Resten, but surely your nose can tell if our news is tragic?”

Dene blinked. “I was trying not to think of that. This whole place stinks of blood and fear and gunfire… but that’s good thinking. Um… got to say though, if I smell those kids dead, I’m going to start crying. You can’t really get away from the emotions of smell stuff…”

“Oh. Forgive me, ‘aons- it didn’t occur to me that would be worse for you…”

“Yeah, but it’s a lot quicker. Here goes…”

Dene paced along the lockers, sniffing. No reaction. She paced back, checking again- and paused. “Rai… this open one! There’s no bullet holes, but I swear, they’ve been here!”

“Do you mean, recently?”

“I’m talking recently! Maybe in the last half hour!” said Dene, and cringed as another crashing noise echoed in the darkness behind them. “Is this place caving in?”

“I’m not sure…” said Rai. “Perhaps. But if those cubs were here that recently…”

“Looking for these, crazy wolfess?”

Siertes stepped into the light, carrying one cub and leading the other.

Rai froze, ready to spring, but did not attack- Siertes stared down at him haughtily, with a sort of ‘I could kill you three out of four on your best day’ look- but the cub she carried, the little wolf girl who looked to be dull-eyed and in shock at the moment, had spotted Dene.

She blinked, not registering for a moment, and then suddenly she was struggling to get away from Siertes, and cried, “Other mommie!”

She dropped to the ground as the startled Tompar released her, ran heedlessly across the floor, and slammed into Dene’s embrace, leaving Dene unable to speak both for lack of wind and excess of emotion.

“They killed real mommie…” managed the girl, and couldn’t say any more- nor could Dene, then, because she was weeping too.

“Fucking right they did.” said the boy cub, not leaving Siertes’ side.

Rai asked carefully, “Are you safe for now?”

“If you try to hurt snake lady I’ll kick your ass.” said the boy cub.

Siertes laughed. “He can’t do that. I don’t think you need to worry about him, and your sister…”

“Half sister,” corrected the cub.

“Okay, so your half sister seems to have found a friend of mine.”

“A friend of yours? You know her too, Siertes?” said the cub.

“She’s my crazy wolfess, I like her. You guys met her too?”

“She sort of babysat for us. What’s she doing h… hey, she must have remembered my hiding spot!”

“Apparently. This Nerre’s going around with her- I guess you didn’t meet him before?”

“He might be the one Dad was… was talking about.” The boy cub was full of bravado, but it was all too plain that he was little better off than his sister. His voice had caught, for a moment.

“I expect I am. We have come here to rescue both you and your sister. Will you come with us, ‘aons?”

“I’m not leaving snake lady.” said the cub. “You don’t know what’s happening in here.”

Siertes gave him a look. “Suppose I go with them as well? Kitty here is probably nearly as good as me. I’m seeing claw implants, he’s a fighter too.”

“You’re not gonna hurt snake lady!”

Siertes sat, looking at him face-to-face. “Kiddo, stop being stupid. Is! You’re not making any sense, and this is not a good situation. We should be teaming up with these guys. Look at your sister with crazy wolfess. I couldn’t do anything with her, and now look at her.”

There wasn’t that much to look at, and the boy cub was actively trying to avoid looking, to maintain his self-control. Dene was hugging the crying girl cub, rocking her, the both of them oblivious to anything else.

“They need to stop it.” said the boy cub.

Rai blinked. “I’m sorry- it looks like something your s.. half-sister needs right now. Perhaps you might sympathize more, ‘aons.”

“No, I just mean that’s not going to get us out of here alive.”

“I beg your pardon?”

“Believe it, kitty.” said Siertes, as Dene looked up as well.

Rai chose his words carefully. “We had thought our rescue depended on whether the cubs had already been killed. Why do you behave like their danger continues?”

“I hate to break it to you, but it’s not just their danger. Wipe your eyes, crazy wolfess, I need you focussed. Didn’t you see the marks, kitty?”

Rai considered this. “What is the significance of a C with Vs inside it? I wondered why cops would shoot up the place and then paint on it.”

“Those aren’t Vs, kitty. They’re teeth.”

“Not cops, then?” said Rai politely.

“Very much not cops.” said Siertes.

“I’m guessing scavengers.” said Dene.

Siertes lifted an eyeridge in grudging approval. “Top marks, crazy wolfess! Next you’ll be giving me a situational analysis.”

“Um. We should run away, very fast?”

“Low marks. You fail. You have to see the teacher after school.” winked Siertes.

“You seem to know more about this.” said Rai. “Can you give us a situational analysis? ‘aons?”

“Delighted. The kid here told me a lot of it. This is a loosely knit pack of bad guys who’ve had their eye on this place for some time…”

“Wait a minute.” said Dene.

“We should really cover this and get moving.” said Siertes. “What do you care who they are?”

“No, I don’t get it. This was Ungovernment. This was an anarchist base. How can there be outsiders?”

The boy cub spoke. “Easy. They all want to convert us to Nenke Rizst.”

“Oh geez.” said Dene. “It’s those guys?”

“You didn’t tell me that.” said Siertes. “What’s a Nenke Rizst?”

Dene explained. “It’s a sort of religious cult. Very aggressive.”

“They would keep coming in, insisting that we join them and attack Verss…” said the cub.

“They’re like a civilization hater cult.” said Dene. “Sometimes they leaflet or march. The idea is that people are scum because they have vanity and live in luxury in big cities…”

“It’s not exactly that.” said the cub. “They’ve got some points. They know a lot about the lifeless zones on this planet, they know about pollution.”

“You guys agree with them there?” said Dene.

“The fact that they’re right doesn’t help when they come and want to command us to march on Verss and destroy it.” said the cub.

“Yeah,” said Dene, “that wouldn’t fly here, I guess. But… why do they want to come here now?”

The cub glowered. “They like destroyed places, but they won’t maintain them- they go live in wrecked buildings but then they wreck them more. Dad knew the place they were at was running out of time, he made sure everyone had the information about it…”

“That these Nenke Rizst wanted to come here and take over?” asked Rai.

“Yeah. It’s not the principle of it, it’s that we were using all of the space already, we were using it reasonably. There was no reason to think they were gonna cooperate and get along. They had a totally other agenda…”

“They’re bullies.” said the girl cub softly. “Coercers.”

“And then the cops came,” added the boy cub miserably, “and now everything is wrecked, just the way they like it.”

“Let’s get you out of here. Crazy wolfess, did you have a place to take them?” said Siertes. “That would be a nice trick since the last I saw you, you’d just become homeless yourself.”

“Between apartments.” said Dene. “Much better way to think of it. Oh, and jobs also… I guess I was going to bring them back to the Cathouse.”

Both cubs looked up. “Really?” said the boy cub.

“Oh, god, don’t tell me you’ve been there…”

“Ew! No! Dad likes… liked them. Says they understand the price of freedom…”

The girl cub started crying again. Siertes said, “We need to get them out of here. How’d you get here, crazy wolfess?”

“Do you think you could manage ‘Dene’ once in a while?”

“I could argue that worrying about etiquette while being hunted makes you die nicely… fine. Dene. How’d you get here?”

“Police car.”

“You continue to surprise. I like that. Where’s the cop?”

“He’s got a Nerre lovely stuck on him for the time being. He let us use the car without him.”

“Interesting.” said Siertes. “I’m guessing you mean literally. Verss cop, is it?”

“No- he’s from where I come from, Kiesens.”

“Figures. I mean, that it wasn’t a Verss cop. Is it a good car?”

“Oh yeah. It’s… exciting.”

Siertes lifted an eyeridge again, for lack of a proper eyebrow. The expression was still clear. “Really. I think I’ll ride in a front seat so I can watch. Crazy wolfess.”

“Wait a minute. Watch what?” said Dene.

“I could see your heart beat faster when you thought of that car. And, your temperature went up a teeny bit. I think you must like it in a special way.” said Siertes, teasingly.

Dene said nothing, just bristled with embarrassment and hugged the girl cub again. Between the distress of the cubs, and Siertes’ teasing, her feelings were very confused.

“It occurs to me…” said Rai. “Would these scavengers harm the car?”

Siertes looked away from Dene, to the latter’s relief. “Did you leave it powered down? I’m assuming it’s a normal Runge city patrol car.”

“I believe it is, and no- we got out, and it beeped and began scanning the area with some sort of antenna.”

“Then no. There might be a few more bodies if they get really determined, but they’re not going to hurt it. Our problem is getting to it.” said Siertes.

“Is it? We got here without event.” said Rai.

“I didn’t. I’ve killed three of the grubby creatures already, and they don’t taste nice, let me tell you. They hang out in such horrible places that there’s chemicals and oils on their fur, I’m lucky they don’t poison me just as fast as I poison them… they’re probably arranging an ambush.”

“What do we have that they want?” asked Dene.

“Us.” said the boy cub.

“Me.” said the girl cub.

“What, for hostages?” said Dene.

The boy cub looked away. “We started shooting at them on sight after they stole Wend’s kid. We never got her back, either. They’re too poisoned by chemicals and stuff to be able to breed, and you know how badly they want more followers…”

Dene stared at the girl cub, appalled. “Y… first of all, I never got your name, and second, you’re totally not old enough!”

“She wouldn’t be going anywhere.” said the boy cub. “Eventually she would be old enough. And you’re probably not ‘other mommie’ either, are you?”

“Oh- I’m Denenke Tieschtet. Dene for short.” said Dene.

“I’m Hallem.” said the boy cub. “Hall for short. She’s Aine.”

“Did you say eye-nay, or eye-nuh?” asked Rai.

The girl cub spoke. “Eye-neh, please. Hallem tries to get people to say it wrong.”

“My heart’s not really in it today.” admitted Hallem.

“Enough.” said Siertes. “We go, right now. Kitty, you go behind crazy wolfess and kids, okay? I get anything in front.”

“Including bullets?” inquired Rai, a little affronted.

Siertes stared levelly at him. “I protect crazy wolfess. Got a little crazy myself, and I like it. Yes, even bullets.”

Rai blinked. “Are you joking? I’ve not seen a Tompar Mued show loyalty in this way. Not that I am complaining.”

“Not joking. Pervy, yes, maybe, sure. Back home I’d be shot for that, most likely. I’m not there, I’m here. I protect crazy fluffy wolfess. What’s your excuse?”

“Um. Not that one.” said Rai, flustered. “Honor dictates that I get Dene and these cubs away from here safely- in memory of someone I knew here.”

Siertes seemed to look more sharply at him for a moment, which was an uncomfortable experience- Rai became very aware that this snakelike creature’s eyes could pick out a hair out of place in his fur, or the slightest eyeblink, and that he was being analyzed as if under a microscope.

“Poor kitty!” said Siertes approvingly. “Same excuse!”

“It was, yes.” admitted Rai. He wasn’t sure exactly what Siertes had seen to tip her off, but she’d obviously spotted what lay behind his obligations.

“Follow close behind. Not so close that you go pervy on my crazy wolfess!”

“Siertes!” said Dene. “Cut it out! Anyway he’s gay!”

“Good. Hush! All together- follow me!”

‘Snake lady’ certainly had the moves, that was clear.

Almost immediately, a scruffy Runge with burning eyes had lunged out, crying “You…” in contemptuous tones. Possibly he’d meant to say “You have no chance, you’re surrounded”, or “You need to give us the cubs”.

He got the one word out before Siertes hit him, and she wasn’t messing around. Her jaw dropped open and she lashed forward, fangs exposed, and got him on the top of the shoulder and in front of the collarbone. Dene had never seen anything move so fast.

She yanked free and the Runge dropped as she backed off, spitting and cursing. Out of sight, scrabbling noises could be heard. Other Runge, unseen, were backing off… for the time being.

“Don’t walk near where I spit on the ground!”

“I wasn’t going to touch it!” said Dene.

“Keep back. I mean it. You’d probably be okay, but it could affect kitty’s reflexes, or hurt the kids. We go on. I’ll try not to spit.”

They continued. Dene asked, “Would it really mess with Rai’s reflexes?”

“I want all his reflexes available in case anyone attacks from behind.” said Siertes. “Not the slightest impairment.”

Rai padded silently along, his eyes a bit wild with readiness to fight after the sudden appearance and death of the Runge cultist. “There shall be no impairment. I thank you for your concern.”

“But…” said Dene, “just to go near it?”

“Everything goes wrong, crazy wolfess. That’s the law of ‘is!’ You think it’ll be fine, and then one of the cubs trips and lands nose-first in a spot of venom, or gets it on their paw and licks it…”

“I wouldn’t do a dumb thing like that!” objected Hallem.

“Everything goes wrong.” said Siertes flatly. “That’s life. You’re not to go near where I spit.”

Hallem thought. “If that did happen… would I die?”

Siertes glowered. “Don’t want to talk about that.”

“Yeah, but you say not to even go near it…”

“Shut up, kid. It’s not you I want in that state.”

Rai blinked. “The state of death?”

“Intres orra tres. No more explaining, shut up…”

Dene considered this, as she followed the rangy, elegant Tompar down another blasted corridor. “Something to do with death, anyway- that’s their word for death but it’s being used differently…”

“How delightful that you know of intres, to get me thinking of it here.” said Siertes. “Can you please let me focus?”

“Well, you said it wasn’t the kid you wanted in that state, and unless you mean more dead cultists…”

“It’s you, all right? So will you shut up and let me get all of us out of this stinking place? I’ll give you intres later if you’ll just please let me focus…”

“Give me death?” yelped Dene. Rai, too, looked concerned.

“Damn it. Everything goes wrong. This isn’t the time, crazy dear wolfess…”

“But I just don’t get it! I thought you liked me! Or, well, uh, even more than that…” stammered Dene.

“Maybe not so much this instant.” snapped Siertes. “Keep moving!”

“If we keep moving, can you keep talking?” said Dene. “You can’t just let this slide.”

“Indeed.” said Rai, on full alert. “Explain yourself, ‘aons.”

“In front of the kids?” said Siertes with both frustration and resignation. Everything went wrong- but at least the group was still moving.

“I’m not sure why that would matter.” said Rai.

“Actually, I think I might be figuring it out…” said Dene.

“Oh, you will, pretty wolfess,” said Siertes, “you will. Intres orra tres is the sweet death before death. Doesn’t work exactly the same on fluffy things, but where there’s a will there’s a way…”

“She’s talking about intoxication on Tompar venom.” said Rai.

“If one of the kids touched my venom,” said Siertes, “at least in a serious way, we’d have to carry them. That’s no good right now.”

“What, even with a paw? On our fur?” said Hallem.

Siertes looked away, up the corridor. “…works better on what you call mucous membranes…”

“Slow down!” called Dene. “You’re rushing!”

“Keep up!”

“Hurry, Dene, Hallem, Aine- we’re nearly there.” said Rai.

They saw Siertes disappear through the light of the entrance to the place- and as they neared it themselves, they heard a shot, and froze.

“Oh, shit.” said Dene.

“Watch the cubs.” said Rai. “I must see what happened to her.”

As he slunk forward, a figure appeared against the brightness, approaching them.

“Your fucking car shot at my feet.” griped Siertes.

Dene burst out laughing, a bit hysterically.

“Very funny, fuzzybutt.” said Siertes. “Ready to turn it off now?”

As Dene stepped forward, the guy hiding in the rubble struck.

It was true- he didn’t attack Dene, didn’t try to face off against Rai or Siertes. He was so scruffy and unkempt he’d blended with the rubble, and when he sprang, it was with just one target.

Aine.

He slammed into her, knocking her to the ground. An earsplitting soprano yipe rang out, as Hallem flailed useless attacks. Dene grabbed the boy and dragged him away, as Rai moved in.

“Kill you, you fucker!” yelped Hallem.

“Quiet, ‘aons! Vrironste.” said Rai coldly. Siertes froze, though nobody else seemed to catch the significance- the Nerre had said the protocol word that translated as ‘may you flee or be slain’, the word that warned bystanders he’d gone into fighting mood. He would not be safe until he signaled that, in turn.

“Dene, keep Hallem clear of him. You too, stay back.” hissed Siertes.

The cultist got to his feet. He clutched Aine to him, wrestled a bit, and then looked triumphant. His right hand clutched a heavy stick. His left, twisted Aine’s arm behind her.

“I’m going to be leaving now…” he rasped.

“Doubt it.” said Siertes, as Rai inched closer.

“Get back!” yelled the cultist. “I’m going to be leaving. Any closer and I’ll hit you with this stick- and, I’ll break her arm! She can come with me like she is, or with the broken arm.”

“Careful, kitty.” hissed Siertes.

“This is not difficult.” said Rai quietly.

“What the…” snarled the cultist wolf, and then jerked and flailed with the stick as Rai moved in a flash. He appeared to fling Aine from him while also swinging the stick…

Dene blinked. No, that wasn’t what had happened. In an eyeblink’s speed, Rai had darted forward and slashed the wrist of the hand holding Aine’s wrist. The guy had tried to break her arm while hitting Rai, and suddenly his fingers didn’t have working tendons anymore, and he’d simply yanked his graspless hand off her wrist. Her own desperation to get away had done the rest.

There was a brief silence as Aine ran to Dene and clung, and as the cultist wolf stared at his injuries.

“You gonna finish him, or shall I?” said Siertes.

“He is defeated.” said Rai quietly.

“Everything goes wrong, kitty. Let me just make sure. Not that it’ll taste good, but it’s good to be sure…”

“No, he is defeated already. See…” said Rai, and he bared claws, and took a step towards the guy- who dropped his stick and took a step backwards.

Rai took another step, looking fixedly up into the larger Runge cultist’s eyes, a dainty feline step. The guy stepped backwards, his blood dripping onto the corridor floor. He stumbled over a bit of rubble, and glanced around frantically to see what he’d tripped over. He grabbed his injured wrist as if to try and hold the blood in.

Rai made a sudden dash just then, both his hands blossoming into splayed claws, and the cultist let out a yelp and fled awkwardly, running into the darkness, too terrified to even look back at the small but lethal feline.

Rai hadn’t moved a step the instant the guy had turned to flee. He’d simply stood there, sheathing his claws, his tail lashing in a curious aggressive way, his body still. He took a deep breath.

“Vranorche,” he said.

“That means all clear.” added Siertes helpfully. “You guys can approach him now.”

“Actually, it ooof!” said Rai, for two cubs had slammed into him in unison, delivering childish hugs. “Please! Siertes, how do you know this? And it means, may you be soothed, not ‘all clear’.”

“You spotted that I’m a Mued. Well- it’s not hard to spot you’re a Hse-Nerre. These kids have probably never been so safe… but you should’ve let me kill that thing. You handled it, though.”

“It is wasteful to kill when you can defeat.” said Rai, trying to avoid being licked. “Erf! Dene, help, ‘aons!”

“Come on, give him some space…” said Dene, coaxing Aine to settle down. Hallem had already remembered he was a tough, cool grown-up and quit hugging Rai, but his manner still betrayed some hero-worship, as if a known adult had suddenly been revealed as a master swordsman- which, given the manner of ‘vritere’ claw-fighting and the razored metal implants, was not far off the mark.

Rai took the opportunity to step several feet away from anybody, his tail flicking about- apparently the kids’ puppyish affection, though friendly, proved a bit overwhelming for the high-strung feline. His paws worked fretfully, the razored claws peeking briefly out and withdrawing again, before he regained his calm. Hallem, spotting this, was rather wide-eyed, and made no reaction other than to look even more respectful.

“Before anything else happens- we shall leave here.” said Rai.

“Couldn’t have put it better myself.” said Siertes.

They stepped out into the late afternoon sunlight, and on the one hand it was a big improvement on darkened hallways and lurking assailants. On the other hand, Aine clung to Dene and didn’t want to come out, and Hallem looked grim- for this was where they’d lost their dad, and he still lay here.

“Do you want to say anything to him, or do anything?” asked Rai, for he knew little of how Runge treated such matters and didn’t want to deprive Hallem and Aine of important ritual.

“He’d want us to escape.” said Hallem. “Come on, Aine… no, wait.”

Hallem left Aine with the others, and he hesitantly approached his late father. It looked hard for him to do- the dead man wore a fearsome snarl of rage and pain, and horrifyingly, he’d died holding his head and torso up even though much of the rest of him was missing. It was strangely awe-inspiring, though tragic. Rai wondered what had moved him so greatly that he could not even collapse in death.

Possibly, this.

Hallem warily moved closer. He dropped to his knees, looking into the dead, glaring eyes. He touched his father’s muzzle, without trying to smooth the teeth-bared snarl, and he lowered his head- and a small wolfish fist waved in the air, elbow slightly bent.

Having done this, Hallem came quietly back, wiping his eyes unashamedly, and told Rai, “Thank you- it was hard to do that, but it was important.”

“Was it a Runge ritual?” inquired Rai.

“Maybe just for us…” said Hallem, and then flinched, as a gunshot rang out right next to them.

Dene had tried to approach the police car, and it had shot at her feet as well.

“Fucking cops!” yelped Hallem, now showing tears of rage as well as grief. He made as if to dash at the car, grabbing a rock on the ground, but Rai caught him with hasty apologies and Nerre phrases, and prevented him from approaching it.

“We came in that.” said Rai. “Why is it attacking you?”

“I’m not sure it is!” said Dene. “We’re all within range. I think it’s just… keeping us at a distance.”

“That won’t do. We need to drive it back to the city. Reason with it.”

Siertes laughed. “Do you often reason with cops where you come from?”

“We don’t have any.” said Rai.

Siertes blinked. “You’re kidding. I thought you at least had kitties to deal with protocol violations, take care of problems, walk the streets…”

“Those are janitors, I think you would call them.” said Rai.

“They take out the trash, you’re saying?”

“It is an honorable service.”

“Any of that trash ever have ears and tails?”

“It is an honorable service.” repeated Rai coolly.

“We’ve got to get back into that car, quick.” said Dene. “Rai, can you maybe sneak up on it?”

Rairate Taistronn tried his best. He sidled around behind the car, he silently and stalkingly crept up on it with such delicacy that nobody could really see him move, as such.

It didn’t matter. A shot rang out, and Rai sprang back several feet, his tail foofing out into a nervously bristled state. He rejoined the others, giving the police car a wide berth, looking frazzled. Apparently the gunshot had broken his concentration in a particularly unpleasant way.

“This is bullshit.” said Hallem in his clear little voice.

“Yeah, but we’re stuck with it.” said Dene.

“We’re going to have to walk back?”

“Hope Anzende isn’t too mad. That’s the Kiesens cop whose car it is.”

“No, this is bullshit.” said Hallem. “I… Dad told me something once. Wait here.”

At this, Hallem stuck his thumb in his mouth, and began wandering away from them- towards the car. Dene’s paw flew to her mouth in horror, and she watched, transfixed.

“What’s he figure- smaller feet are harder to hit?” said Siertes.

Hallem continued aimlessly wandering about. He kept that paw’s thumb in his mouth like it was glued there. Back and forth he went, seemingly right into the range of the car’s weapons… definitely within range of the car’s weapons… away a bit, then closer… then, as if curious, Hallem reached for the door handle… and activated it with most unchildish strength and determination.

The door flew open. The car didn’t react- and Hallem was inside.

“Holy crap, he did it!” gasped Dene. “Hallem!” She started towards the car, and it snapped off another shot at her feet immediately.

“Keep back!” came the clear little voice from inside the cop car. “What do I type?”

“Oh, not this again, ‘aons…”

Dene called helpfully, “You use the biometric pad- um, if it’ll work for a nose your size… and then you type… um…”

Hallem waited for a moment, and then, not getting any better information, he said, “This should work!” and the car went dead instantly. He’d hit the deadman switch used to kill all circuits during Xarnax attack.

Dene advanced, at first hesitantly, and then everybody was scrambling to get to the disabled car. Through the door, they saw Hallem, sitting in the driver’s seat, arms folded, a look of disdain on his little face.

“How did you do that?” said Siertes.

Hallem’s lip curled in a tiny snarl.

“Dad was right. The cars shoot like they were cops, but they’re not real cops. …they won’t shoot children.”

There wasn’t much to say to that. After a few minutes of fitting everybody into the car, waking it up again, cajoling it into operation with nose-prints and Nerre-celebrating remarks… which interested Hallem, as he said it was out of character for a cop to love anything… the motley collection of Runge, Nerre and Tompar hit the road for Verss.

Next Chapter
  Comment

Hit The Road Jack

July 27th, 2010
Adult- Tally Road
(121 reads) 
Previous Chapter

He was gonna be one of the show-offy ones. Word had got out, apparently. He’d agreed to double scale without even blinking, and there was a presence about him that said he fancied himself quite the lover.

There was also that peculiar self-absorption, the hunger and coldness that said- you are an instrument, to be played for the pleasing of my ego, and I rise to the challenge. I expect unusual satisfactions for my unusual skills.

He was already rising to the challenge, peeking scarlet out of his blonde-furred sheath. He had no words for her, but sly, knowing glances in abundance. And she had few words for him, but she brushed the back of a paw against fuzzy balls and that sheath, with a look that was partly haughty and partly a secret, shared amusement. Somehow, word had got out about the way she was, and they were drawn as if by magic pheromones, already knowing her secret.

Allie nestled against the blonde-furred guy with a lithe wriggle, as if she were one of the feline Nerre, allowing him to draw her nearer, wordlessly. Some of them talked. Sometimes she talked… up to a point. It was what happened after that point that seemed to draw more and more of them to her.

He was a handsome enough wolf, apart from that funny coldness- he apparently worked out, for his body was rather flashy. Flashier than his dick was- it didn’t look like it was going to be one of the fat boys, but Allie was a little worn out this late at night, and wasn’t honestly hoping for a sensory assault. She hoped she could get him off without ending up too sore.

Some of them had apparently heard that she’d been taken to the heights of ecstacy by a big Nerre, and this blonde fellow had such a ‘I know the secret to you’ attitude that he might well have been told this. It might prove a nice end to the workday if he had, because when the wolves tried to make love like Nerre, they didn’t often get it exactly right but they almost always made a point of not pounding her pussy like a Resten street urchin on his first bitch…

Allie experimented a bit- talking with touch and motion, and going wordless and soundless earlier than she might have done, to see if the fellow picked up on it. She nuzzled against him, rubbing her paw down his taut abdomen to tug his sheath downwards a bit more, drew apart from him in a sensuous twirl that showed off the striking two-tone patterning of her wolfish rump and tail, glanced back at him with her chin raised, mouth ostentatiously closed and a coy half-lidded appraising glance, and flowed back against him, her trim belly pressing his swelling erection against his own.

He didn’t speak, but he was smiling, with his mouth firmly shut as well. Yes- this one knew.

Allie delayed no longer. With a paw around by the fellow’s back, she coaxed them over to one of the room’s little amenities. In fact, it wasn’t a reassuring amenity- there were shackles on it, and spikes, and it was upholstered in shiny black vinyl with a few rips in it.

But it was also a sort of shelf or seat, and Allie knew it would place her at just the right height to proceed. She wouldn’t need the shackles and devices. What she had was on another level- for those who craved it.

She hopped up gracefully, perching on the little shelf. Sometimes they really seemed to like that, it was just unusual enough to make them feel like they were stealing illicit sweetness, perhaps imagining she was sitting on the edge of a kitchen counter- or a principal’s desk? Allie dismissed the thought- she really didn’t think she needed or wanted to know the details. It was enough to know that for some of the guys, it worked.

Sometimes they dropped to their knees, got into a big licking thing- which on the one hand was arousing, but on the other, she cringed a little at it. Not because it felt bad, but because so often the guy would be licking into her pussy for all he was worth, while looking up at her in naughty expectancy, and the idea that she was expected to react tended to ruin it for her. She didn’t like those ones, and couldn’t wait until they moved on to intercourse.

The funny thing was, it didn’t seem to matter a bit if she cringed. She could bite her lip, make unhappy faces, whatever, and they’d only get more erect, and eventually move on to the next stage. Once she’d said ‘come on!’ eventually, and that had worked. She was damned if they were going to get a peep out of her with that stuff.

This fellow didn’t seem to need to make her cringe- again, it was like they were comparing notes. He was smiling, and bent his knees a bit to do something more pleasing- took his fairly stiff wolfish erection in paw, and began wiping it against her vulva. Now that was foreplay worth coming to work for…

Allie wriggled, spreading her legs more, tilting her hips back a bit until the fellow had the best possible angle, and she shut her eyes, biting her lip very gently and breathing through her nose as she gave herself over to the sensation. Quicker arousal meant slipperier entry, more comfortable motion, a slickened path to her eventual peak- and they did so seem to love that peak, it was amazing how hungry they were for it. It puzzled Allie a little, but she wasn’t complaining, not one bit.

The solid, eager presence of the wolf’s cock tip kept stroking against her, as her vulva swelled in arousal and grew slicker, as the cock tip began parting her labia and tucking between her melting folds, and then the fellow’s breathing, so near, paused for a moment.

“Shall I?” he said.

Allie didn’t speak, but she grinned a wicked grin, and simply nodded.

He hesitated, but it seemed as much for his own anticipation as hers. Shifted, getting his paws braced, the end of his cock tucking into her… as he did, it prodded for a moment and drew back, a pleasingly solid feeling alerting her body to new developments, briefly delayed.

Allie glanced at him, in case something was wrong, but he was only looking her up and down- from her two-toned rump, up past where his cock wedged lovingly into the arch of her vulva, up her white-furred belly to where the two-tone pattern cut across her firm fluffy breasts- he seemed, one could only say, artistically inspired by it all.

Satisfied by all he surveyed, he let his eyes close, and his hips shifted firmly up and forward- and his decent medium-sized wolf cock thrust unhurriedly into Allie.

Allie didn’t cry out, because Allie never cried out if she could help it. This was the word that was getting around- or some variation of it- and perhaps it was curiosity, or perhaps something else, that drew these guys to see and feel for themselves, but the two-tone girl was as advertised- the only sound was the gentle wet noise of wolf cock penetrating her.

Then, an even fainter rustle- as Allie caressed, and gripped, the guy’s arm. And another wet noise- nobody had ever said the two-tone girl wasn’t enthusiastic. She’d wriggled her hips lewdly- and clutched at him- and some more soft rustles as she stroked his body, and languidly wrapped her legs around him.

There was still no sound but breathing, as the blonde-furred guy wrapped his powerful arms around her in turn. Possibly the faintest of wet or rushing sounds, as his penis responded to its eager surroundings by swelling harder- but mostly, that eerie silence, a silence which did not come only from Allie.

The wolf with her had laid his head over her shoulder, his ear right at her muzzle, and held her in that position- listening to her breathing raptly- as he began, as if in a trance, to move.

It wasn’t much- faint wet noises broke the silence as his hips shifted that solid wolfcock out, in, out, in, just a tiny amount, a cozy rocking motion. Allie’s paw stroked the blonde fur of his muscular back. If this was his version of Nerre lovemaking, she was good with it. On the one hand, the fellow was such a hunk, yet on the other, he was so comfortable to fuck, and the motions were dreamy.

The wet noises were joined by the hint of a gasp, by the blonde wolf’s ear.

He pretended not to notice, as Allie stubbornly fell silent again, and she rewarded this with more caresses all down his back, and some squirming and squeezing that had him erf between his teeth in pleasure- and the faint wet noises changed slightly, sounding tighter, showing that the blonde guy was becoming as hard as could be, and his knot was beginning to expand.

He drew back a little, but only because he needed to fondle Allie’s breasts… he took a minute to caress the insides of her thighs, and stroked her belly lovingly just over where he still worked his erect cock in her… and with that, he resumed, and now he was serious.

Muscular arms enfolded her again, lifting her against him, and now his pace was no different but he tugged powerfully against the tie of the knot, and thrust into her with a fluid force, grinding his belly against hers, all the while making no sound. The wet noises tightened still more as Allie allowed herself to tie more firmly, knowing he wasn’t too large to get away from, and she nuzzled drunkenly against the side of his head, giving in to the feeling.

His embrace was so powerful, and yet so un-rough. She wrapped her arms and legs around the blonde wolf’s muscular body and just clung to him, feeling his body working, feeling it shift that nice solid cock within her as she clung to that too…

By his ear, the wet sounds were joined by a faint squeak, as Allie’s breath started to come in urgent pants and gasps.

The blonde wolf seemed unaware of anything but the languid rhythm of his body’s motion, surging like ocean waves that flowed through Allie’s smaller, trimmer frame, both pressing her body fully against his, and tugging and thrusting that wolf-cock within her against the solid anchoring of his arms.

He felt the trembling start, and exulted, without revealing it- his eyes were shut, his full attention on touch and sound.

By his ear, the sounds of Allie’s wet pussy were joined by the hint of a whine, quickly suppressed.

The big wolf guy grinned to himself- perfect.

The rhythms of his body did not shift or alter, but somehow they became even more insistent. Allie was stroking him feverishly now, her legs clinging to him, her lupine hips squirming unabashedly, and her breathing was fierce as the nice solid wolf-cock worked slowly and ruthlessly within her. She was tying onto it tighter and tighter, making it hard to hold out any longer.

Perfect, thought the blonde wolf, and he gritted his teeth, his erection becoming achingly stiff, and continued his motion with grim determination, silently set on his prize.

Allie stood twenty seconds of this, and by the end of it she was writhing against his blonde fur, her body trembling, her ears laid back- and then, all at once, she jolted, and jolted again- the long slow build leading her to a climax that rocked her mercilessly.

And as Allie’s body shook and convulsed in the tight grip of the blonde wolf, something happened that kicked him into violent, hunching, spurting orgasm.

By his ear, the two-toned girl could not force herself to be completely silent- and for second after second, she gave voice to piteous whimpers, rocked and wavered by the force of her orgasms.

As he came in her and bucked against her, she mastered her voice again and simply clung to him, shuddering silently- and as his body settled, she gave vent to a burst of passion and clung madly at him, stroking frantically and writhing against him so fiercely that his subsiding orgasm gave a surge and fired up some more.

Silence returned.

The blonde wolf stared at nothing, as Allie gradually subsided herself, petted him more gently, embraced him in the afterglow.

Perfect. As if… well, best just to think of it as perfect.

Best of both worlds, even.

Allie thought she might just turn in for the evening. It was crazy how busy she’d been, for a first night, and she was still nervous and depending on Jennis’s advice. The other girls weren’t talking to her, but as far as Allie could tell, that was no loss…

She spoke to the blonde guy, trying to remember if she’d got his name and forgotten it. “You good? Hm? Hon?”

He yawned, exposing gleaming and well-kept teeth. “Oh yeah. Here, I’ll get out of your way. That was… special.”

“They keep… nh! saying that,” said Allie, as the blonde guy tugged his dwindling knot out of her with a polite squelch.

“Well, they’re right.” said the blonde wolf. “It’s… not easy to explain. Just don’t ever change, okay? I feel so lucky to have found you. Um, out of curiosity… you do… seem to like it, don’t you? It’s a bit… mixed messages.”

Allie thought about this. “Yeah- for the most part, yeah, I do. It could be not so good but somehow, guys like you, you’re able to let me kinda have it my way. I didn’t know it was going to be like that. I expected worse.”

“So that’s your way, is it?”

“Call it reserved.” said Allie. “I thought I’d have to ham it up. It’s like… this is a funny way to earn a living, isn’t it?”

The blonde wolf, half-dressed, padded over and lifted Allie’s chin with a gentle finger, gazing into her eyes. “It is your way. I’ll be damned.”

“What?” said Allie, pulling away.

He laughed. “Well, you know, plenty of people figure I’ll be damned anyhow, don’t be shocked. Maybe you’re a nice counterbalance. Allie, right? You’re Allie. Allie, the silent one.”

“Yeah, that’s me. Who are you? Is this your way of saying you’re coming back again?”

“I’m Wern. You wouldn’t have heard of me… not lately. Are you new to this part of Verss? Like, in the last ten years?”

“I’m new to Verss period.” said Allie. “…you figure I would have heard of you ten years ago?”

The blonde wolf winced a bit, and his gaze was suddenly a lot older and wearier. “Perhaps not. And yes- I would like to come back to you, as much as I possibly can. That OK? I didn’t leave you too sore?” He seemed to be artificially flippant, suddenly.

“Nah, you’re not too big.” said Allie, and gulped in horror as she realized what she’d said. “I mean- um, it was wonderful and the way you moved, delicious, and…”

Wern silenced her by leaning in and kissing her soundly, and his eyes were fascinatingly alive- dancing with amusement, and yet some dreadful sadness at the same time- but the grin was back, deliciously wicked.

“I’m glad I’m not too big.” he said. “I like it that way.”

Allie blinked. “You do?”

“In fact- you help me to like it that way.”

“Um, okay!” said Allie, now seriously confused. “That sounds good at least! I think I’m done for the night. Why not end on a really nice guy, right?”

Wern didn’t respond to this immediately. He was looking away, as Allie got up and headed towards the door with him. Then, unexpectedly, he hugged her, real tight.

“Yeah… right.” said Wern. “Thank you…”

Jennis was waiting outside the door. That was a bit odd, she wasn’t usually keeping quite as close an eye on Allie at this point- she took in Wern with a gaze that was unreadable, and pulled Allie aside.

“I thought I’d see how you were doing vocally.” said Jennis.

“Vocally?”

“Yeah, it’s a good idea to get some noise going. I had a feeling you were a little out of the ordinary there, and then when… certain guys took an interest I wanted to check what you were doing. I’m gonna suggest that you should make more noise.”

“Oh, no!” gasped Allie. Wern, moving off, perked an ear- and loitered.

“No, honey, you don’t understand. Unless you’re intentionally working a thing about that, you’ll get a better class of guy when you howl your pleasures like an enthusiastic lady, know what I mean? I’m not sure how far I want to go in explaining myself…”

“Oh, no, no…” said Allie, and Wern picked up on her distress and drifted back, as if pulled by some force he couldn’t resist.

“Hold on a moment.” he said.

Jennis’s eyes were slits. “You spoke?”

“Excuse me.” said Wern, to Jennis, and then to Allie. “Excuse me- I’ve got to try explaining to her why you should get to have it your way.”

He led Jennis off a bit, with Allie looking tragically after them.

“Listen.” he said. “You’ve got a long memory, lady, but this Allie girl is something special. Don’t ruin it for me. This isn’t wrong.”

“A lot you know about right and wrong.” said Jennis quietly.

“I know enough to know that she’s got some problem about making noise. Are you seriously going to try and force her to start? Did you see how she reacted?”

“Point.” said Jennis. “I’m not sure what to do. I don’t like you with her.”

“I’m not going to answer that. I’ve done my time, lady. I know there’s worse out there that could happen to her…”

“You would know.” said Jennis.

“Stop it. I’m back on the street. And you seem to care nothing for the fact that I’m here- understand? Of all the places I could be, look- I’m here, meeting your friend Allie. She’s good for me. Do not fuck with me over this.”

“Nice. Allie’s your hostage, so you don’t hurt others?”

“Allie’s a whore. I would think, being her boss, you’d have figured that out. Apparently one with a heart of gold… I’m not sure I can make you understand what that means to me.”

“We can have a restraining order on you in thirty minutes.”

“Allie’s not going to go along with that. She knows I wasn’t hurting her. She was having a great end of the night until you showed up.” said Wern. “And you’re wrong, she does make noise, the b… She does make noise.”

“What were you going to say?” demanded Jennis. “Say it!”

“Fine. The best noises ever. Only when she comes, and that should tip you off she’s having a good time…”

Jennis glared at Allie, suddenly angry, and beckoned her over.

“He says you came, you were having a good time. Is that true?”

Allie was alarmed at how all this had escalated, but annoyed at Jennis for apparently doing the escalating. “Actually, yes. He moves really nice, his dick isn’t too big…”

“Depends who you ask.” hissed Jennis. “You came for him, yeah? Real hard?”

“Yes.” said Allie defensively. “He got me off real hard. He’s coming back as often as he can. I’m looking forward to it, okay?”

Allie suddenly noticed, with further alarm, that a new figure was listening in on the argument. Pearls glinted in the subdued light. Mistress Elistary was out of her private rooms, and didn’t look pleased.

Jennis was unstoppable. “So, you came real hard, but you’re trying not to make noise for God knows what reason…”

“And you’re going to try and force her to, when she doesn’t want to?” said Wern.

Jennis turned on him like a prosecutor. “You said, best noises. She makes the best noises. I didn’t hear any. Describe these best noises, that she only makes when she’s coming so hard she can’t control it.”

Wern looked trapped, and he couldn’t meet Jennis’s eyes. He looked down, his shoulders sagging.

“…whimpers. Little… whimpers and whines.”

Jennis snapped her fingers sharply, causing him to glance up into her burning stare.

“Get the fuck out of here.” snarled Jennis.

“Wait.” said Mistress Elistary.

“Mistress, you need to trust me on this one.” said Jennis tightly.

Elistary didn’t speak directly to her. Instead, she drifted over, eyes half-lidded, toward Wern.

“You like my little Allie?”

Wern glanced between Elistary, Jennis, and Allie. “Maybe I’d better be going…”

Elistary’s arm reached up, around Wern’s neck, as she moved closer. Her other hand idly stroked his belly.

“Of course not. You’re coming back to her? Often?”

“What’s it to you?” said Wern.

“Somebody came,” crooned Elistary, “complaining about you.”

Wern began to say something, but Elistary talked straight across him.

“Complaining, that you were with the new girl and gave her double scale. Isn’t that a silly thing, dear?”

“Um…”

“I might almost complain,” crooned Elistary, “except that I get triple scale, dear. Do you know why?”

Wern looked more and more uncomfortable. Jennis was clearly furious, but didn’t dare say anything, and Allie seemed terrified.

“Answer me, boy.” snapped Elistary. “Do you know why?”

“Uh! No- no, I don’t know why.”

“For triple scale, I could show you.” breathed Elistary. “I have just one question for the likes of you…”

“Um, if it’s about how well hung I am, it’s nothing s…”

“Oh no. It is this. Have you been… a BAD boy?”

Wern stared at her. Glanced at Jennis. Looked sidelong at Allie.

“You’re god-damn right I have. I think boss-lady here doesn’t like me, and I need to be going…”

“What did you say?” snapped Elistary. “I’m not sure I heard you correctly.”

“Your boss. This lady. I think I should be going…”

“Mistress,” said Jennis, “let him go. Trust me, it’s the best thing to do.”

Elistary’s eyes narrowed. “You dare to tell me?”

Jennis snapped. “Yeah, I fuckin’ dare! You,” she said, whirling on Wern, “you get the fuck out. And I’ve got some things to explain to you, Mistress, some things about what kind of people you want coming in…”

“Rannt!” barked Elistary, eyes flashing. One of the bigger enforcers came running over- they had been eyeing the altercation warily for some time.

“You don’t need him!” said Jennis. “I’ve got this guy c…”

“Rannt,” said Elistary, “she no longer works here. I want her out NOW.”

Elistary’s finger, shaking with rage, pointed directly at Jennis.

Jennis was rendered speechless for a moment, a moment while even the enforcer Rannt paused, startled.

“You… are… shittin’ me!” managed Jennis.

“Out, now!”

“You unprofessional, stinking, trustfund bitch!” yelped Jennis. She whirled on Rannt. “Don’t you touch me! You don’t have to touch me, I’m going! Why I ever agreed to try to run this shithole…”

She allowed herself to be herded out, while Allie watched in silent horror.

Elistary turned to Wern, all courtesy again. “There. I do apologize, it seems I’ve hired the occasional low quality help. But you will come back? I believe you find my Allie to be most satisfactory?”

Allie was anything but satisfactory right then. Mistress Elistary was flipping between charming and hellish as if by some hidden switch, the scarier working girls were drifting over, delighted that their straw-boss had been kicked out, and the only comforting presence was this blonde wolf who had apparently done something terrible- but who had been kind to her.

Allie, trembling and with her tail between her legs, slunk over beside Wern, and allowed his arm to shelter her.

Wern still looked trapped. Some of the girls glared at him with frightening hatred, yet he dared not insult Mistress Elistary. “Yeah… yeah, she is.”

“Who was really the boss lady around here?” demanded Elistary.

Wern blinked. “Uh- you were. Are.”

“Call her Mistress!” whispered Allie, panicked.

“You are. Mistress.”

“Good boy.” crooned Mistress Elistary.

“I think… you’ve upset Allie.” said Wern carefully. He declined to mention how badly she was shaking, and simply held her closer.

“Oh, honestly.” grumbled Elistary. “But obviously she is a favorite, isn’t she? Would you like me to do something nice for her?”

Wern didn’t say anything, because the situation had spiraled so far out of control he couldn’t imagine a safe response. The circle of whores watching seemed to lean forward- all except one, who looked a little more gaunt and a little sharper-eyed, and that one seemed to draw back, mouthing oh no, oh no no…

“She’s obviously special, to draw double scale on her first night. She shall have Jennis’s job! Save me the trouble of going out hiring again. There you are, how’s that? Now, unless you wish my special attention…”

The circle recoiled, with curses and angry glances at Allie. Elistary noticed this, though she was already walking off.

“Rannt!”

“Yes, Mistress?”

“Get rid of anyone that doesn’t respect my Allie.”

“Yes, Mistress.”

Miraculously, the curses vanished. So did the glances. In fact, nobody would even look at Allie.

Wern felt her still shaking against him. He could hardly blame her- though he was a big, husky guy, he was just about shaking himself from the emotional whiplash, the exposure and the rapid shocking events. He called out, “Mistress!”

Elistary turned. “What?”

Wern thought fast. Put it in her terms, he reasoned.

“Mistress, may I stay the night with your Allie?”

“Paid?”

“…yes.”

“Yes, you may. Don’t bother me again.” With that, Elistary swept off.

Allie didn’t remember returning to her room. She seemed to remember something Jennis had said, something about how johns weren’t allowed in your room- union regulation- but maybe it was different if you were in charge.

It was a bit late to object. Wern was already in there with her.

“Do you need to sit for a little while?” he said.

“I don’t know what I need.”

“Okay…”

“No, wait.” said Allie. “I need to ask you something.”

Wern didn’t respond in words, not right away. What he did was move away from Allie- move, and lower himself, and the next thing she knew, the blonde wolf was sitting on the floor, a little hunched over, not looking right at her.

“Please do.” he said.

“What’s that about? I’m not gonna… hit you, or whatever it is you think I’m going to do.” said Allie.

“Maybe I’m being a little manipulative. I see you’re having a tough night, and I guess I don’t want you to send me away. I’m not gonna say this while looming over you. I’m safe. Okay?”

“Say what? Can you please not act all weird, Wern? I need a hug, not more bullshit.” said Allie, shaking again.

“You needed to ask me something, and you should be able to. I just think I know what it is. Go ahead.”

“Okay, okay.” said Allie. “You seem… nice. Up to now, that is, now you’re fucking weird. Why does Jennis hate you so much? Some of the girls didn’t look too friendly either. M… Elistary doesn’t seem to mind you.”

“There’s no easy way to say this…”

“Oh, for God’s sake, Wern, spit it out! You’re making it worse.”

“Oh? Fine. I was in jail, Allie. I fucked a little girl.”

Allie blinked. “Uh. I guess that explains a lot.”

“Yeah. It was kind of a big step for me, getting with you. It wasn’t just duty- I really liked it. But it makes me wonder… what your own history is like, if you got to me so strong.”

Allie sat on her bed. She didn’t say anything for a moment. Then- “Good call, sitting over there like that.”

“Yeah. The shrinks told me what to expect. I didn’t figure I’d have to take their advice until now.”

“Shrinks told you to sit on the floor? And not look at me?”

“Mostly just one. She was great. I’m still seeing her once a month. Going to a whorehouse was her idea- she says, my body is different, my internal dialogue is different, now I have to give myself counter-fetishes.”

“You’re kidding. A shrink said that?” said Allie.

“You should meet her!” said Wern, perking up. “Hell yes she did. Her exact phrase was, I’d better give myself ‘fuckin’ counter-fetishes for all I’m worth’.”

“Did you?”

“I’m not sure. It’s hard to… well, basically you can’t undo what you did to yourself early on. But you’re not slave to your impulses, so you can add other stuff and use that instead, even if it’s not as direct…”

“You learn this stuff in jail?” said Allie.

“There was time.”

Allie looked at him. He seemed early thirties, though his eyes looked older. “Exactly how much time are we talking about?”

“I was in jail for fifteen years, Allie. And before you ask- I’m thirty-six, and I’ve been out for about two years now. You know, putting a life together.”

Allie was doing the math in her head. “You were nineteen? You were a kid! Then how…”

“She was nine.”

Allie winced. “What the fuck?”

“She said her Mom wouldn’t pay attention to her. If she did sex, Mom would have to pay more attention, and she knew I was watching her…”

“I don’t know if I want you to say any more.” said Allie. “I do know that’s not how it was with me.”

“Just as well. The story doesn’t get better, for anybody. So I was right- you’ve been hurt, but in a different way?”

“Yeah, Wern, you could say that. I didn’t ask for anything. I got taught things I didn’t understand, more and more things… and I kept having to do more and more…”

“Like make happy noises? Just guessing here.”

Allie glanced at him sharply. “Aren’t you observant? If you’re so smart, what were you doing with a nine… hang on. Were you watching her?”

“Yeah.”

“Can’t be much to see on a nine-year-old. What the hell were you doing? Just the idea of you doing that is creepy.”

“Okay, granted…”

“For fuck’s sake, dude, you were handling me like I was little, and I’m se… twenty.”

Wern didn’t react to the obvious gaffe, though Allie bristled in embarrassment. Instead, he said, “I weighed half what I do now, when I was nineteen. Nobody would so much as look at me, and I decided I had the body of a ten year old and would be jacking off alone until I died- the ol’ PNP, post-knot-pinch. Which is of course a misnomer, but kids don’t spell very well…”

“I guess you were wrong, huh?”

“That’s what I told myself.” said Wern, wearily.

“What happened to the girl?”

“She died.”

Allie gasped. Then blinked, realizing what he’d said.

“You’re NOT that big, buddy! I don’t believe it. Okay, speaking as someone who had to deal with that, from a man with a couple inches on you…”

“No, Allie. She told her Mom. Her Mom still wouldn’t pay attention to her, because intravenous drugs were more interesting, but she did mention it to her connection, and word spread. Meanwhile, the girl told her schoolmates, thinking she would impress them, and got shunned for her pains- and jumped in front of a bus. She’s dead.”

“Shit.” said Allie. “I thought I had it pretty bad.”

“Shrink keeps telling me to own only my part of it, which is enough. I’m not sure I believe her. She tells me I’d better choke down the part that’s mine, because if I try to eat it all, I won’t be able to, and I’ll eventually turn away from it and act again. Do you think that makes sense?”

“I don’t know.” said Allie. “I only meant… well, I knew better than to tell any schoolmates, and my Mom wasn’t doing that. She was busy being perfect. My folks look real good on the outside. If you don’t know about the back room, they look like good people. Well-off.”

Wern quirked an ear. “Back room. Don’t tell me- heavy carpeting, maybe a pool table, big stereo… soundproofing?”

“You’re good. How did you know that?”

“Maybe I understand what it’s like being too clever and not having normal desires.”

Allie glanced at him. “I don’t know about that. You were fucking me, and pretty damn well. You were scoping me out. You even fondled my tits, like you meant it. I didn’t get a sense that you wished I was a lot smaller.”

“Okay, so I can be flexible…”

“You DID wish I was?”

“Whoa, hang on- no, believe it or not, no, I didn’t. Allie, you are so amazing-looking I didn’t have to wish for anything. Didn’t I say you were good for me? Even if it was just that once.”

“You didn’t wish I was like that girl seventeen years ago?”

“Allie… I’ll probably be able to respond to that, until I die. I don’t have to make choices based on how I’m wired- and I can put in more wiring and ignore the old wiring, okay? Let me be clear, though- if you were you, the se-twenty year old adult wolf lady, and you were also the shape from seventeen years ago… that’d work for me.”

Allie considered this, uncomfortably. “That’s put very carefully. What if I were that shape and also like that kid?”

“Actions have consequences. Hell no. Not twice in a lifetime.”

“Another thing.” said Allie. “It kinda creeps me out real bad. You said I make the best noises. I try to avoid making any noise at all, and that’s what gets you. I guess I can understand the creepification factor of why you’d be turned on by that… but you’ve got to tell me. Is it the same as that girl?”

Wern didn’t have to think about it at all. “No. Absolutely not. In fact that was getting in my way the whole time. I was wanting this whole suppressed-passion thing, and it was totally not like that at all.”

“Really? What was she like, then? Tell me. For me it was always being told to sound a certain way.”

“Exactly like she was normally. And too dry. In my head I wanted her to get into it, maybe without understanding much…”

“Creepy factor, up lots. Just sayin’.” said Allie.

“But that’s the thing.” said Wern. “I had a fantasy that I’d made up. The shrink says it was about me feeling so powerless that she had to be totally passive, without an agenda of her own.”

“Yeah?” said Allie. “And she had one?”

“Oh my God yes. Telling me how it had to go. I’m glad she was quick to say if anything hurt- but you mentioned creepy factor, to me it was creepy the way she simply didn’t seem to get it. She’d decided to do this thing to make her Mom change, and it had all the erotic significance to her of scratching her ear, or wagging her tail.”

“Yeah. It starts out like that, yeah. For me, it only got unbearable when I started to respond like an adult. When it was just poking and being told to put on an act, it was just life sucking.”

“You’re… good at responding like an adult. Before you knew about me, that is. And when you can do it your way.” said Wern.

“Seems like you liked it.”

“I feel like an idiot now. I’m sure I’m not helping- but I told your boss I’d pay to stay with you all night, because you were upset. Screwed that all up, but that said…”

“Hey.” said Allie gently.

Wern glanced cautiously at her.

“Life’s full of creepy. You’re creepy- but you weren’t MY creepy, and I’m trying to do this job where you’re supposed to fuck me…”

“I’m hoping I didn’t ruin it for you too badly.”

“Hey!” said Allie. “Listen, you. Come here.”

Wern reluctantly did that, sitting next to Allie.

“I liked you better when you were weird but less miserable.” said Allie. “I realize you’re creepy, but you should realize that when Elistary sent Jennis away, you were the only friendly thing left in the room for me.”

“Yeah, I’m just a bitch for those little whimpers…”

“Stop it.” said Allie. “I don’t believe that. I’m not stupid. Is it so hard to believe that you might have decent feelings as well?”

“I guess…”

“If you were just trying to fuck me again, would you have gone and sat on the floor and told me all that stuff? Because you know, I’m not in the mood at all, after all that.”

“Of course not…”

“There, you see? You started out, ready to do whatever it took so I’d feel better. Um… what does an overnight stay even cost, by the way?”

“I’m not sure. Nobody ever does that. I think your boss is a little strange, actually…”

“I’ll help you with it, don’t tell anybody. But listen- you may be creepy, but it seems like you’re on my side. Aren’t you?”

“I’m yours. Yours.”

“Okay, creepy again, watch it… but it’s an improvement, for you… anyway, I’ve lost Jennis and I don’t know what’s going to happen now and don’t know how to do what Jennis did, but I know one thing.”

“What’s that?”

Allie glanced at the clock. “It’s two in the morning. I need to be up tomorrow, so I can start trying to do this new job. I need to drop by a certain cafe because I bet I can meet a certain somebody there… and I’m still shaky and my head’s too busy, but I have to sleep. So, hold me.”

“…what?”

“I mean it. Not fuck me- hold me. C’mere- we’re sleeping. I get inside spoon. Hold me. You did that awful well before, you can work on your sins by cuddling me to sleep. Hold me until I don’t shake anymore.”

He didn’t even undress- though she was almost totally undressed just in normal work attire. Perhaps his head was too busy with guilt and desire to even entertain the idea. Wern cuddled around Allie in a very good spoon-fit, and as asked, he held her wrapped in his strong, muscular arms.

Allie’d mostly stopped shaking, and she was thinking of their lovemaking strictly to distract her racing thoughts, when she realized he was shuddering. Feeling wetness against the edge of her ear, she realized Wern’s shaking was because he was weeping, so hard it rocked his body. He seemed to draw back, refusing to clutch her to him, possibly in fear he’d cling too tightly, and he just wept.

It was rather frightening, feeling the emotions shake him, but before too long, the big blonde wolf quieted, snorted back stray tears, and with great gentleness, embraced her to him, just as she had hoped. His arms were warm and comforting.

Allie slept.

Next Chapter
  Comment

Found On Doorstep

July 27th, 2010
Adult- Tally Road
(103 reads) 
Previous Chapter

Allie woke to a hand holding her tit.

This was disconcerting enough that she froze, and then when memory came sneaking back, the disconcerting stayed and grew. She was being cuddled by a sleeping criminal, and she’d somehow considered this a sensible move.

More of yesterday came back. Yes… on reflection, she could see why she’d turned to the guy. She really was in for it- there was no way she was going to be able to do what Jennis had done for the place.

Worse, she didn’t dare go back and refuse the job. She hadn’t told anybody, but when Elistary had ‘rescued’ her from her confinement in a perverted bondage-cell, in a compound off the notorious Tally Road, she’d seen through the Resten lady’s charade. For some reason, Elistary wished to employ terrifying, brutal people but pretend to rescue girls from them. While wearing spandex and a cape, yet.

Allie considered to what extent her employer was entirely crazy. Firing Jennis didn’t seem like a stable act- and the manner in which it was done was worse, it seemed quite petty. And then, promoting her, Allie, to a job she knew nothing about, seemed similarly unhinged…

Allie considered what prospects Elistary’d had with the other girls, and realized she had no reason to assume Elistary would have done better with anybody else. So many of them seemed twitchy from drugs, or were hollow-eyed, terrified wraiths with permanently tucked tails. If Elistary had been processing runaway girls through outside places that abused them and softened them up to be dominated, she was getting very much what she could expect from that- victims who could barely help themselves, much less her.

With a start, Allie realised she wasn’t counting herself in that, somehow, even though she had every reason to.

Behind her, Wern stirred, roused slightly by her movement. He yawned without waking, he wriggled slightly against her bottom, he drew her a bit closer, his fingers falling to either side of her nipple, and then he was still again, breathing evenly.

Allie took a moment to consider. Why was it that she felt different from those other girls? For she did, and this was probably why Elistary favored her. They acted beaten, she was going around with tail high and alert ears, effortlessly taking customers from them. She was- or had been- in the same situation, so what distinguished her? It wasn’t just that Jennis had befriended her. At least, Allie hoped not, because Jennis was gone now.

Was it her ability to think, and observe? That had often been a real burden. Allie suspected this ability of hers came as the bitter fruit of poisoned years. When things at home were seriously wrong, and nobody would admit it openly, you developed this terrible need to see beneath the surfaces of things. When your best days were spent rehearsing fake pleasure cries and your worst involved deciding if cries of rage, heard through a closed door, were meant for you or somebody else, you learned to sense the truth of matters.

Allie wondered at herself, that she was tolerating this Wern so well- that was putting things mildly for a wolf who had her half-erect nipple tucked between two furry fingers. She decided it was partly because he’d got her off so powerfully- that was rather hard to resist- and partly because he seemed obsessed with not dominating her in any way. He rather fawned over her. He was probably right, too- fawning over her was an improvement for him. One thing about it, she could be certain he didn’t wish her tits were bigger.

She blinked, realizing that some of what he’d described, an adolescence of despairing self-hate over his apparently scrawny appearance, was outside her experience. About the only thing she found fault with herself over, was that- cupcake breasts. She imagined Wern as a teenager, and apart from the expected skulking and tail-tucking, she couldn’t see how he’d be all that awful-looking, yet he described a desert of rejection. Why had she avoided the same problem?

It wasn’t ‘him’, the term she used even in her mind for her dark secret. Or, thought Allie dispassionately, it wasn’t just ‘him’. His obsession, his praises and erect penis, didn’t properly count- but somehow it did reinforce the opinion of others. Yes- it was Mrs. Menkte, from school, so long ago.

Allie relived that moment as she had so many times- that curious blend of terrible memory and accompanying meaning. Now that she thought of it- she could have been like Wern’s little girl, but for Mrs. Menkte, and Allie felt oddly grateful in retrospect.

‘He’ had just started, being intrusive with fingers, distressing her and drawing her attention to her private parts that obviously weren’t as private as she’d thought, and at school Allie was acting out. She had a new trick for expressing contempt for the other children when upset- rather than just cry, or hit them, she tried ‘hitting’ them with her feelings about what was happening to her, assuming it would give them the same feeling. In practice, this meant flashing them- pulling down her pants and mooning them. She reasoned that in cases of extreme displeasure she could also pee on them.

Mrs. Menkte spotted her doing this, and swept her off, not to the principal’s office, but to her own teacher’s office.

Allie had cried and felt guilty, and this alone would have rendered her afraid to try the trick again, but Mrs. Menkte had a great deal more to say, a great deal to explain in terrible dismay and earnestness. From the vantage point of an adult, Allie thought Mrs. Menkte must have been terribly prudish, but somehow making great efforts to not be simply repressive, for reasons she alone knew.

Mrs. Menkte explained that one must not show private parts, but went on to explain that they were very beautiful, in the proper way- and, growing more and more uncomfortable, explained that Allie had been born with a special, special thing, a kind of fur patterning that could make boys very excited, and that she must behave nicely from now on and some day she would be a grown-up and would be happy and able to make the boys crazy.

Little Allie had listened to this explanation more or less incomprehendingly, for she had no frame of reference to explain what ‘excited’ meant, or why boys and not girls- but the gist seemed to be that she was born pretty, more than anybody.

She filed this away in her little head- and the next time ‘he’ did things Allie didn’t understand or like, Allie considered that it must be about ‘him’ going crazy because she was too pretty. And the next time, and the next…

Adult Allie considered how this experience had colored her life. She hadn’t tried to date, because life had become far too complicated, and because she didn’t feel she had anything to prove- Mrs. Menkte had explained she was pretty, and life had gone on to suggest that the boys would indeed go crazy over her, and she wanted the crazy to stop first and foremost.

And when she’d run away, when she confronted the reality that this sex stuff wasn’t just a chore but a powerful, even overwhelming thing and refused to carry on any longer with ‘him’, she’d set out for Verss, blithely assuming she’d probably make some guys crazy in those familar ways and survive by that. She’d imagined walking streets at night, perhaps flashing some two-tone wolf tail for appreciative, slavering males brandishing fistfuls of money…

Ye gods, she was damned lucky to still be alive, even! Allie considered it in the light of things Jennis had told her. Yes- she wouldn’t have lasted thirty minutes with that attitude.

Wern yawned again, grasping idly at her cupcake breast, probably close to waking up. Allie wondered whether he was going to be like lovemaking, confident Wern, or hunched, self-hating Wern, or something else entirely. It seemed like revealing his own dark secrets had caused him to become completely spineless, easily crushed by disapproval from her.

Allie thought that was odd, since he seemed to brazen it out with everybody else. Perhaps it was up to her how he’d be- she more than suspected that if she took to flashing wolf tail at him, he’d brighten up a lot.

All she had to do was figure out if she even wanted him to…

As if alerted by that thought, Wern stirred- and then kept breathing evenly, as if still asleep, but Allie soon realized what was different. Not just different, but immensely touching, and typically weird to boot.

Wern wasn’t hung like a monster, but he was a big, strong guy, and his arm even in repose was quite heavy. While he slept, the weight of his arm squished her cozily against the bed, which hadn’t displeased her at all.

Now that he was apparently awake, his arm was mysteriously lighter. He hadn’t let go of her tit- perhaps he was cherishing every second of holding it- but he couldn’t help himself, he was lifting his arm a bit to spare her the weight.

Allie couldn’t imagine why anyone would think this necessary after she’d snuggled under that arm all night with no ill effects, but she understood instantly what it meant, and it melted her.

Her response was to place her hand over his, where it cupped her breast, and squeeze lovingly- that being the only thing she could think of which was as sweet and as foolish as his arm-hovering. He didn’t respond right away, and then his fingers squeezed as well, and it was then that Allie saw the clock.

It was after eight, and Jennis frequented that cafe earlier in the morning. It might already be too late.

“Oh, no…” breathed Allie.

“Uh, what? I’ll stop, I’ll stop!”

“Don’t be silly!” said Allie. “I wanted you to touch me! But don’t you see what time it is?”

Wern shifted, raised himself on his elbow, peered over her at the clock. Allie was startled, again, at the bulk of him. “You say you were half as big when you were nineteen?”

“Pretty… nyuuhh… pretty close, yeah…”

“What happened?”

“Liftin.. weights… hyummnnh.. f’r lotta years…”

Allie wriggled around to look at him. He would’ve been handsomer if he’d gone to bed nude. He’d gone to bed in his clothes, and was now the most rumpled wolf in Verss.

“You don’t wake up real good, do you?”

“Hrmm… too early. Get some more rest, I’ll wakeup good forya… ‘s a guy thing…”

“Huh?” said Allie.

Wern sat up and rubbed his eyes, muscles shifting and bulging as he did. Allie was impressed. It was rather like he’d tried to fight his self-loathing by turning himself into a cartoon sexywolf- apart from the cozily mid-sized dick, Wern was like a parody of the ideal masculine Runge. There must have been an awful lot of time to kill in jail.

“You… not live with, wake up with… guys before?” yawned Wern.

“Actually, no, I never have.” said Allie. “I had my room, and that was private. There were no guys.”

“Wow… can’t believe I was your first… wake up good later… ‘sjust mornin’ wood, too early for it, try me in an hour or two…” said Wern, and his ears were quirked to the side, and he swayed gently, eyes not focussed.

It had never occurred to Allie that her early rising was unusual. She’d always woken up to appreciate the morning hours before anyone else stirred. Sometimes that was very important. Now, confronted by her opposite, the young wolf lady cocked her head to the side, ears perked, considering the lovely dozing mountain before her, and gave him a kiss on the nose and coaxed him to slowly topple over, which he did with a bed-shaking thump.

Allie rose, and started digging suitable clothing out of the dresser- at least, the most suitable stuff she could find. She hadn’t been able to get any clothes yet, so it was all fetishy stuff that came with the place. Possibly today she could do better, for she’d earned quite a bit yesterday.

Wern dozed- or drifted in that direction. Allie thought a couple times she saw his eye cracked open furtively, and found this to be, like so much else about the guy, cute and weird. Technically, he was spending some vast sum to be screwing her all night, and yet there he was acting like peeking at her was somehow naughty, and he hadn’t touched her all night, apart from cuddling her tit. Allie was almost affronted, even though she appreciated it on a personal level- she was supposed to be irresistible, damn it!

Allie vowed to herself that she’d send him off with at least one more serious fucking for his pains. It was all very well his acting hangdog and guilty over his misdeeds of seventeen years ago, but she wasn’t about to get filed into a ‘forbidden fruit’ category. If nothing else, she needed to pay for some decent clothes. In the clear light of morning, the creepy molester looked an awful lot like a neurotic kid with unhealthy tastes who’d taken one step in a bad direction and found it was a step into quicksand. For fuck’s sake, ‘he’ out of her past had done things to her for years on end, with careful planning and the resources to support his habit, and had done his best to replace her very self with a moaning puppet for his pleasure, and he’d never angsted about it in the slightest.

This Wern character had acted on his sick fantasies just once, had fucked it all up, and appeared to be trying to transform himself into a superhero to make up for his crimes. Touching yet unmistakably pitiful at the same time…

Allie took pains to give the peeking Wern good angles while she dressed, which was tricky due to the limited space. At some points she damned near sat on his face, almost- squatting to step into cutoff jeans, and favoring him with close-up two-tone wolfy-butt and ladyparts. That would give him the hint not to leave- she’d return and see what ‘morning wood’ was like. It’d be a nice start to the day, a warm-up that wasn’t too uncomfortable.

When she glanced at him, he was already asleep, or pretending really hard. Allie shrugged to herself and headed out the door in haste- hoping to get to the cafe atop Verss before Jennis left.

When she approached the cafe, Allie began to worry. She’d never been here without Jennis, and she wasn’t sure if they’d let her in- but then a familiar voice called, “That’s the one!” and Allie practically ran in, so eager was she to see Jennis again.

Jennis was sitting at the same table they’d sat at before, but she’d apparently been sitting for some time- no less than four coffee cups littered the table, there were other Runge sitting at neighboring tables giving her funny looks, and Jennis looked haggard.

“They’re desperate to turn this table. Sit down. This place is probably cooked for me now, after this. What kept you?”

“I overslept.” said Allie.

“Nice. I didn’t sleep. Talked to a lot of people, though, and I think I have some leads. The thing is, the big longshot lead that I really want, I can’t take you with me…”

Allie blinked. “You were trying to take me out of that place?”

“You don’t belong there, honey. I just don’t know if I’ll be able to help.”

“Oh… um… some news there…”

Jennis beamed. “You quit? That’s awesome. I totally can give you reference, you’d be surprised how well that will work. I do have resources- union, remember? I’m not alone. Though the longshot prospect, that’s not a union shop. But then neither is,” and she spat the words, “Mistress Elistary.”

“Oh, good- I forgot about that. I’m glad you have a plan, but…”

“Oh yeah. In fact, I think I can put together a case against that little bitch and drain some of that money of hers. Maybe not win- if she’s really rich, that might be asking a lot- but I can drag her into court, and especially if she’s dumb enough to go for a non-union replacement I can wreak freakin’ havoc. I’m hoping she’s dumb enough to pull something like that- she might be rich, but she doesn’t know the ropes and I suspect she’s a real shitty client, even for an expensive lawyer.”

“Actually, I wanted to talk to you about the replacement thing…”

“Ya sound worried. Did she pick some total freak? Oooh, this is gonna be great,” gloated Jennis. “We’ll screw her to the wall, honey, don’t you worry. Do you know who she got? Do you remember the name, or has she not even got that far yet? I know her, she could have left it hanging.”

“Um- no, she was very quick about it.”

“Well, then? What bright spark, or lowlife scum, did she put in charge?” said Jennis, as she leaned forward eagerly.

Allie shrank back.

“Me…”

Jennis’s jaw dropped. She was silent for a moment, too astonished to speak. Then, her voice came back, full of awe.

“She is so fucked…”

“Hey!” protested Allie. “Compared to the other girls there, it’s not all that fucked! I just don’t know anything, that’s why I wanted to talk to you!”

“No, no, honey! That’s not what I meant!”

“Well then, what did you mean when you said it was fucked that she picked me?”

A patron at a neighboring table sniffed and moved herself, her coffee, her plate and her newspaper to another table farther away. Jennis noticed, and whispered, “Shouldn’a said that so loud. Careful.”

Allie nodded, and whispered urgently, “What’s so fucked?”

Jennis chuckled. “It sounds like she jumped you over the heads of several other people who would’ve killed to take my place and get double scale. Not only that… how much experience do you have, dear?”

Allie’s gaze dropped. “…one night…”

“See what I mean? I’m not saying you’re not smart. Maybe you’re expecting to pick my brain and get tips on how to run that place? What I’m saying is this- baby, that place is unrunnable.”

“It seems to still be there…” said Allie.

“Hah!” said Jennis. “You heard me talking before about the shit I had to do just to keep things working. I probably shouldn’t have done that stuff, either, but I did. Darling Elistary apparently decided that stuff just magically happens, and now you’re her fairy godmother instead of me. And I KNOW you ain’t got the network I have.”

“Maybe you can introduce me?”

“Maybe you can get the hell out of there before the place implodes. I know for a fact there’s about five things ready to become major problems any day now, some of them building maintenance, some of them the books. I don’t know shit about books, but I’ve been keeping the accountant happy and he told me he’s about at the end of his rope- the money vanishes to something Elistary won’t talk about, and she expects him to cover the tracks.”

“Really?” said Allie.

“Damn straight. He’s about to quit on her. When he finds out I’m out, there’s gonna be a fox-shaped hole in the door, he won’t even open it first…”

“Elistary’s accountant is an Estrai?”

“He’s great, cleverest guy I ever met. That’s another thing, Elistary’s a bitch to him for no reason I can understand. What could she have against Estrai?” said Jennis.

“Maybe it’s that they defend the Tompar? In the Xarnax war? Everybody knows that.”

Jennis blinked. “You might have something there, honey. Yeah… that might be it. I’ll tell you, he doesn’t tolerate it gracefully. It’s been hell hanging on to him.”

“Maybe if I get to him, and he likes my fur pattern and all…”

“Why should you?” asked Jennis. “Get out of there. I’ll find you work.”

Allie sighed. “I don’t think you understand. I didn’t tell you where I came from.”

“Sure you did. Your story’s a little like mine. I understood completely.”

“No.” said Allie. “After that.”

“How do you mean?” said Jennis.

“Do you think I took a bus to Verss, or something? I didn’t have any money. I didn’t know anybody who could take me here. I tried to walk.”

“Damn. That’s one hell of a long walk around the mountains, even f… Oh, now, hold on. I think I get it. You’re kidding, you didn’t!”

“I did. I tried to go by Tally Road, on foot. I thought I’d cut through the mountains instead of go around them…”

“Oh, honey, that’s crazy! Thank goodness you’re alive! But what happened? Seems like you left out a lot of explaining…”

“Yeah,” said Allie, “on purpose. I didn’t feel safe saying it. I still don’t, but I’d better tell you what’s going on.”

“Shoot.”

“Well, first of all, I’m here in Verss.” said Allie. “You’d think I got through Tally Road, right?”

“Right.”

“Wrong. I never made it all the way through. I was sneaking around this rock, and suddenly there were lights everywhere, and I got caught.”

“By who?” said Jennis. “Apparently they let you go.”

“No- no, they didn’t.” said Allie simply. “They’ve still got me, and that’s why I think I have to do that job for Elistary.”

“Okay, that I don’t get. Who’s ‘they’ and how do they have you? What does this have to do with bitch-puppy?”

“Is that what you’re calling her now?”

“Always did, whenever I knew she couldn’t hear me. Maybe she heard better than I thought, she was pissed when she fired me! Don’t change the subject. What happened to you?”

“Somebody got a bag over my head, and I got dragged off. I struggled, but somebody kicked me in the face and I really didn’t feel safe struggling more after that… there were at least three guys. One sounded like an Estrai, maybe a little swishy even for an Estrai. One creeped me the hell out, you just got this panicky feeling- he sounded wrong, horrible. And then there was the big one, with this deep gravelly voice, and that’s the one who did everything…”

“Hang on. I had you working a full shift after you’d been kicked in the face? It doesn’t show, I’ll tell you that. Have you had a doctor look at that?”

Allie just looked at Jennis.

“You don’t understand. That was sometime last year…”

Jennis fell silent, as Allie continued to explain.

“I was locked up in this cell. The Estrai was always the one who fed me, dealt with the bowl they gave me to… you know, in. I’m sure that one was gay, he never tried to do anything to me. He had a gun. He did threaten that they’d give me my food in the same bowl if I tried anything…”

“Oh, honey…” said Jennis.

“The one that sounded really frightening in the sick wrong way, I got a look at him once. It was like they were trying to keep him away. The fox guy caught him in the doorway once, he’d pushed in with some excuse about having to talk to him- called him Paray?”

“Holy crap. That would be Perre. Estrai hijacker and bandit. That guy’s dangerous. He was running that place?”

“He had his gun in the face of the sick wrong guy. I’ll never forget it. It was a little white-furred Runge guy who was trying to get in, and every time I heard his voice I wanted to hide. He stared at me even with the gun pointed at him, and Paray just said ‘Back out, right now. You’re not touching one again.’ And he went…”

“They were trying to keep you untouched? Uh- virginal, or whatever?”

“I didn’t finish.” said Allie, her voice wavering.

“I’m sorry, go ahead.”

“Give me a minute.” said Allie, her voice breaking.

Jennis waited, and before long, Allie was able to speak.

“It was the big guy with the gravelly voice. I’m almost sure that wasn’t his real voice- he spoke to the fox once as he was leaving and he sounded different. He would always wear this metal mask, these metal gauntlets, all pointy and with edges. If he hit me with the gauntlets on it made a loud noise and, and, and I was scared it would cut me up…”

“Easy, honey. You’re safe.”

“Am I?”

“Um… keep talking. I think I’m starting to figure things out.”

“He r… raped me. Almost every day. It got really weird, the fox guy would truss me up on wires like a trapeze, or tie me to something, and then the mask guy would start. The fucking guy had the weirdest… did you ever have a guy who had a dick that it was like three knots in a row? Like, this middle lump that was bigger than his knot which was real small? Did you ever have that? Tell me!”

Jennis was taken aback. “I’m sorry, honey. No, that doesn’t ring any bells. I can see why you’d want to find who he was. The whole thing sounds horrible.”

“No, that’s not the horrible part.”

“Are you okay telling me this stuff?”

“I’ve got to. Now that I started… I’ve got to.”

“Go on.”

Allie gulped, and took a deep breath. “The horrible part… he was training me. Like HIM- like my dad. He scared me until I didn’t dare fight him, until there was no way I was going to try to resist, and then he’d start taking hours over it, and he’d be pulling out all the stops and doing everything he possibly could to make me come…”

“Oh, great.” said Jennis.

“And the thing was as long as I didn’t fight, I knew that while he was doing that he wasn’t going to hurt me, I was safe… and then it got to be, when I was relaxing and allowing it, I was safe, and he could totally tell if I was faking… and then it was, if my body was responding I was safe…”

“Oh, honey!”

“He won.” said Allie. “He always won, he had nothing but time. I always knew he was going to win. I think one time he must have worked on me for six hours straight- it seemed like six days. I lost track of everything. I barely knew who I was, in the end. He won. I came. That was all he wanted.”

Jennis winced. “Was he telling you to moan, make sex noises too? I’m so ashamed I tried to get you to…”

“It’s okay- I know you didn’t mean it that way. And I think I’d have liked it better if he had. No, he didn’t care. The only thing he cared about was first, dominating me until I was terrified of him, and then fucking me or doing whatever he had to do, to get me off. He’d be training me in how to get fucked, how to use my muscles and stuff…”

“Honey, you should be in a different line of work now that you’re free of that asshole.”

“Am I?” said Allie.

Jennis regarded her with narrowed eyes. “I hear what you’re implying. Keep talking.”

“One night, he made this deal with me. I was exhausted of it all, miserable, and I knew he was going to go on for hours and I desperately wanted it to end- and it’s like he sensed it. He said, give in to me completely. Surrender and let yourself go, and we can be done very quickly…”

“And…”

“He’d never outright lied to me. He hit me, he hurt me but he was careful never to say anything he didn’t back up. I knew he was telling the truth. …I said yes.”

“You know, there’s lots of men who go into Mistress Elistary and pay to go through just the same sort of thing. Did you know that?”

“Don’t care. I just know that he pulled out all the stops, and I damn well exploded for him. Silent? I sprained my throat yelping. And afterwards, I was dangling… this was one of the times he had me strung up like some fucking trapeze… and I was just limp, flooded with this warm feeling…”

“Your body doesn’t know right or wrong…”

“And he pulled out, and he took off the rubber, and he held it up and dropped it on the floor and walked out.” quavered Allie.

“Oh, honey…”

“No but listen!” pleaded Allie. “I have to keep telling! That same night, that same night, somebody came and opened the door of the cell. And she said, ‘They haven’t even cut you down! Here, let me. I’m here to rescue you.’ And it was Elistary.”

“What the fuck? Seems like they did nothing but cut you down…”

“No, remember, I was hanging from this thing. My legs were all cramped up, she was getting mad at me because I couldn’t walk right…”

“Elistary took you out of that place?”

“She was in this sort of spandex thing. She had a cape.”

“You’re shittin’ me.”

“She had a cape. I’m telling you.”

“She took you out of there?” said Jennis, in disbelief.

“I said, but how did you know the codes for the doors? Because she stopped, and punched out a code, and looked in this other door and closed it before I could see what was there.”

“Good question. What’d she say?”

Allie gulped. “She said, you will show respect or I shall PUT you back where you came from- GIRL.”

Jennis stared.

“That’s when I knew.” said Allie simply. “That was the word the guy always used on me. I had no name, I was ‘eight’ or ‘girl’. Elistary could have known how to work the locks- but she used that way to threaten me, and I knew, right then.”

Jennis could only stare, horrified.

“Don’t you tell me I’ve escaped anything.” said Allie.

“Right.” said Jennis. “You’re coming with me. We’re going to the police. You’ve got nothing back at Mistress Elistary to lose…”

“Um… no. First of all what if she can track me down? And second, the guy I spent the night with, what if they hurt him? He cuddled me all night, otherwise I wouldn’t have been able to sleep.”

“Where’d you find a guy t… Oh, no. Oh, no no no…” said Jennis.

“I know what you think,” said Allie, “but he’s really not as bad as it seems…”

“Oh no.” said Jennis, getting up, backing away. “On top of everything else. Not THAT one…”

“But… Jennis, I needed somebody to be there!”

“Oh no.” snapped Jennis. “If you… if that’s all the sense you… God damn it. I’m done. I am so done right now…”

“But you haven’t told me anything about how to run that place!”

“Have a nice time. Your wonderful instinct for identifying good people should serve you well.”

“Jennis!” begged Allie. “Please!”

Jennis was walking off, but that stopped her.

“You’re something else, you know that?” she said. “You think you can get around me with sincerity. You’re tearing up and everything, and odds are you’re not even faking it. I bet your new boyfriend was real sincere when he explained it all to you…”

“Please, help me?”

“You get one last taste of reality, honey. Here it is: sincerity is not reality. Sincerity is not truth. You can be as nice as you like, but I’m still not taking you with me, because you fail the reality test. Some things you just can’t do.”

“But…” started Allie, and was cut off.

“Shut up. You’ll learn like I did. I’m not getting sucked into it. Do you realize I burned this place for you? I expected better of you. I thought it was well worth it to use up every bit of cred I had with this place in case you had the wits to meet me here. You were so late this place is dead to me now, they’ll never let me back, and then you turn out to be a fucking lightweight.”

“I’m seventeen!” pleaded Allie.

“Even you should know better than to take a child molester to bed!”

The argument was starting to seriously turn heads, and not only were there waiters converging on Jennis, but the manager was quickly overtaking them, looking both furious and dismayed. He was grabbing the waiters and telling them, “I’ll handle this!”

Jennis, noticing this, headed towards the entrance, calling, “Oh, yes, and since I’m not coming back, congratulations, nice people, I’m a fuckin’ whore! You’ve been having breakfast with a whore!”

The manager caught her arm, but she yanked it away with a “Don’t you fucking touch me!”

“Jennis,” he hissed, “this is intolerable. Behave!”

“This is burning bridges day. This is the first day of the rest of my life. Fuck you, and fuck your cafe!”

“Stop it! What’s setting you off? Cool your goddamned temper!”

“I’ll tell you!” barked Jennis. “The world, all right? The fucking world! Get your hand off me! I’m going! Fuck you, and her, and everybody!”

They passed through the entrance of the cafe almost at a run, the manager chasing after Jennis in desperation, and it was a good fifteen seconds before he came back- alone.

He padded inexorably over to where Allie still sat, trembling, at her table, and he spoke in a low and intense tone.

“Leave. Right now. Don’t speak, don’t look at anyone. Don’t return.”

Allie slunk out of the place, tail between her legs, not speaking and not looking at anyone.

Out in the street, there was no sign of Jennis. She was long gone. Somebody’d kicked over a trash barrel. Allie stood staring down the street, which was a central street and not a periphery street. Rather than go around the outside surface of the mountainous city, it was one of the streets that tunneled into the cityscape itself, and for a while Allie could not make herself go back into the heart of Verss alone, though she had to go hubward and down several levels to return to Mistress Elistary.

Then a hand touched her- a push and the words “Move it”- and suddenly she was fleeing directly into the chaotic maze, running desperately to get back to her room, the only safe place she had left.

When she got back, Wern was still asleep.

Allie stared at him for a bit, trying to imagine the truth of him. She tried to picture the hulking, impressive wolf as a teenage stick-figure boy, cowering from everybody. She tried to imagine his desperation, his despair of ever becoming a man.

She found she was imagining the little girl lowering herself onto him with inappropriate remarks, remarks that showed she had no connection with what was happening. Or… had he attacked her? Was it all a bunch of self-serving crap? She had only his word on that. He’d been pretty convincing.

Somebody had told her once that when a person lies and is challenged in the lie, they attack your perception- they challenge back, question the grounds on which you have an opinion. They say, who told you that? They say, what proof do you have?

Wern hadn’t done any of that. He’d been submissive in the manner of someone for whom life had always been a little too much to cope with. In spite of his rugged physique, he still seemed defeated. In sleep, he looked woebegone.

Allie realized that when she pictured him with the little girl, he looked terrified. It rang true, somehow. He didn’t have the guts to stand up to a child- particularly when it spoke to his secret fantasies. To hear him tell it, even that had gone terribly wrong.

That was the one thing she could really relate to, especially this morning.

Allie considered her options. She could flee- but she seriously worried to what extent Elistary’s grasp reached. Could she trust the police with what she knew? It seemed doubtful. She’d trusted Jennis, and that had been a bad move. If she wasn’t going to flee, she would have to keep working at Mistress Elistary. She didn’t know what she had to do, but the enforcers probably knew most things. And… Jennis had known what she was doing, but she was fired. Perhaps it was the right thing, right now, to not know what you were doing.

Wern stirred, but didn’t wake.

If she was going to keep working at Mistress Elistary, regardless of whether she knew how to run a house of ill repute, she’d be taking guys to bed for money. That was probably still going to work. In fact, she was still doing it- this one, Wern, was paying for the night and morning with her, though she’d promised to help him out. Paying herself. Perhaps that meant she was fucking herself? Well, that wasn’t unusual. Allie considered that she had this in common with Wern as well.

Slowly, Allie stripped off her top, waggled her torso a bit as if shaking her tits out after their confinement, slipped out of her pants- and she stood, looking down at her sleeping client and the one person she still trusted.

No, perhaps that wasn’t the right word. She didn’t exactly trust him- she barely knew him- rather, he was the one person from whom she felt she knew what to expect. She believed in his neurotic hang-ups, in his self-loathing, in his desire to re-make himself in the image of what he could never be. His desire to please, to make up for his unforgivable transgression, to teach himself other pleasures that would never be first nature to him…

And what was first nature to her, for that matter, apart from the ever-present urge to flee?

And how useful was that going to be, when she kept going from trap to trap, from betrayal to betrayal?

Allie stared at the sleeping wolf- the guy who’d paid for her time and her pussy and had cuddled her all night without seeking an encore- and one hand crept up to fondle and tickle her left nipple, and the other hand slipped down. Her languid finger caressed the perimeter of her wolfish vulva, not dashing to pinkness in the manner of male fantasies. The male was sleeping, and she could suit herself.

Allie fondled her own flesh with dreamy slowness, remembering Wern, before she knew about him- just the previous night, when he’d felt free to play upon her libido the best he knew how. That controlled, yet powerful body, the eerie silence as he listened for her faintest, repressed sounds… the gentle wet noises of her lupine vagina as he worked diligently in her, never betraying that he had any expectation, yet hungry for the signs of her utter release and satiation…

A faint wet sound startled her, and then she realized she’d grown so aroused her nipples ached and her pussy’d parted, with a delicate little noise like a breathless, flushed kiss. She hadn’t even touched anything pink besides her nipple. It was all that thinking about his desire to please, rather than be pleased. Allie also noted that part of it was the friendly solidness of his mid-sized cock- nothing dangerous or stressful about it, but still. You could get off with a properly wielded finger and enthusiasm. Well- that made for one hell of a big finger.

Allie’s eyes widened as she saw steady developments beneath the sheets. Wern smelled her, in his sleep. She wondered just what was in his mind- and then found out, as he stirred and mumbled, “…llie…” without waking.

Very quietly and gently, Allie lifted the sheet, a shudder of anticipation running through her like a splash of water against a parched houseplant.

This, at least, would work.

Allie thought for sure she’d wake up Wern, despite her best efforts, but he seemed a heavy sleeper. She wriggled into bed, even tucked herself under his arm, but he remained unrousable- Allie figured she could tell by the weight of his arm. He wasn’t sparing her any of its weight, which probably meant he was still dozing.

As she decided this, Wern stretched and pulled her against him with a yawn. Startled, Allie said, “Uh- morning?” but there was no response. His arm was still heavy, his breathing steady- he was asleep.

However, he’d managed to push his cock between her legs.

Allie trembled a bit in reaction- she’d crept into bed with him because she meant to reward him with sex, she’d got herself aroused, and when he grabbed her, she’d thought for certain that it was about to happen that instant. And then, poke- Wern’s cock was sticking out from between her legs, and he seemed quite content enjoying the pressure of her furry thighs.

It was certainly cozy. Allie couldn’t fault it for that, but she’d had other plans, which might wait a bit but not too long. She reached carefully between her legs, and began petting her pussy again, stroking the fur of her mons and tickling the arch of her vulva as it began to jut out in earnest. It was as if it was made for this position- perhaps it was. Allie imagined prehistoric fucking, dim bestial Runge humping, and pictured her vulva like a sort of target, swelling in the way it did, both as a visual signal and a sort of target to catch foolish, poorly aimed thrusts of cave-wolf cock.

Ye gods, thought Allie, if Wern knew I was thinking these things, he’d be horrified. He’s not exactly open to raw animalistic humping, he’s far too self-conscious.

No, wait- that’s only true of his conscious self. What if his dreams are less restrained?

Allie reached down a bit farther, even more cautiously, and brushed the tip of Wern’s cock with the fur on the back of her hand.

She didn’t get a reaction right away, though she had no way of knowing what was in his dreams. Emboldened by Wern’s lack of reaction, Allie touched the wolf-cock protruding between her legs. It seemed like she ought to be able to coax it into position- aimed higher, nestled against her jutting lupine vagina- a little shifting around, letting her legs part slightly and then enclose Wern’s wolfhood again.

This time, he was lined up, and ready for Allie’s little experiment. She had a theory that the combination of sleep and scent might bring out new behaviors in the hulking, neurotic wolf- and possibly if it worked, he’d get over himself and go back to the earlier behavior she’d liked.

Allie’s hand slipped down again, and a finger on her other hand snuck over to her breast, the one that Wern cupped in his sleep- there was just room to determinedly tickle her nipple without disturbing him, and Allie didn’t hesitate to do so. The two-toned wolf girl proceeded to masturbate as hard as she could without moving any part of herself that Wern held or touched.

With one exception… Allie’d tucked the tip of Wern’s cock between her labia, and though her caresses did not extend directly to his dick, she took quivering delight in fondling the end of his cock with her wolfpussy- nuzzling against it with vulva, petting it with labia, tantalizing it more and more as she grew moist and slick against him.

It seemed like it was taking a terribly long time, and Allie felt like she was floating, or balancing atop a high flagpole, reeling in the warmth and gentle frenzy of her fierce masturbation. She heard herself keening faintly, felt the urge to writhe and howl.

When Wern grunted and doubled up against her, thrusting his cock fully into her in a single motion still without apparently waking, Allie had just exhaled deeply and had no breath to yelp with- something for which, as the fireworks went off in her mind, she was grateful.

His arm stayed wrapped around her, his legs curled up into a hunched, coiled position shoving her legs up with them, and Allie shook and saw white flashes, sticking her wolf butt against him with the small of her back bent sharply, just to shove him deeper. Allie felt little exploratory motions, pushes and wriggles he couldn’t resist, thanks to the sudden change of feeling around him. What had been fur and thigh was now quivering lupine cunt embracing him to the hilt.

Allie couldn’t help it- as Wern began to swell and knot her, she cried out in shuddering gasps, almost yelps of ecstacy, and it was to this that the hapless male wolf woke. He blinked, instinctively drew Allie to him, noticed she was feverishly hot and shaking and cramming her bottom against his crotch while presenting like a Nerre, and only then worked out that he was buried to the hilt in her, already tied, and beginning to orgasm himself.

After he’d unloaded groggily into Allie’s pussy for a while, Wern greeted the morning with a big yawn, and greeted Allie with powerful stroking beginning just under her breasts, running down her belly and onto her legs. Her belly was tense as her body shook in silent, unrelenting orgasm. Wern noticed with interest that his stroking was furthering it- at one point, even forcing a quavering yelp out of her.

Gradually, both the muscular guy and the two-tone-furred girl subsided into a prolonged tie that made Wern grin from the intensity of its grip. Allie’d forgotten to pay any attention to releasing, and her body cramped down onto Wern shamelessly, trembling all over with reaction.

Wern held her, and didn’t count the minutes. Not that it was his job to… but it just seemed that, for some reason, Allie had needed this. He hoped he’d sufficed.

Allie gradually settled down. It took quite a while. Wern remembered eventually that she had to work, and that he was taking up her time- though in fairness, he was paying for it. At least, that was the arrangement.

Allie stirred, and muttered something.

“What was that?”

“Said, I’ll keep you. Can’t blame me for that.” said Allie. “You’re all I’ve got left.”

Wern blinked. “How’s that again?”

“I saw Jennis, this morning. She got mad, and left.”

“She was here? I’m lucky she didn’t attack me…”

“No, no!” said Allie. “I left. I went to this cafe… but I was late, and it really didn’t go well.” She sounded very forlorn, and Wern hugged her in hopes of cheering her.

“Did she give you any tips on how to run this place?” he asked.

“I’m not sure it matters. Jennis was really good, and look what happened to her… I think maybe the ordinary rules don’t apply here.”

Wern considered this, and drew Allie a little tighter against him. “Do you think they apply well enough that you’ll be, you know, safe?”

Allie laughed, a bitter humorless laugh that Wern didn’t like at all.

“If you’re going to be on my side, I think I’d better fill you in on some things…”

As she explained, Wern held her tighter and tighter, as if she was going to be literally dragged away by the ominous forces she described.

Only a few levels away, a lupine paw knocked on a clean, well-kept door.

Before long, it opened, and a chubby, extremely fluffy white Nerre lady peered out. “Bear with us, dear- nobody’s booked for the morn… hang on, you’re not a guy. Can we help you?”

“Hope to hell you can.”

“Well then- what can we do for you?” said Demarle.

“The word on the street is, you’ve lost your enforcer. You know, like a bar has a bouncer?”

“What’s it to you? If this is a shakedown, honey, first I’ll kick your ass, then Faisand’s new boyfriend’ll kick your ass, then we’ll have this visiting kitty mince what’s left into really small pieces…”

“No no! I want to apply for the position.”

“Really? What are your qualifications?” said Demarle.

“Twenty years ass-kicking and brothel management all in Verss, mostly in union shops.”

“We’re not members, dear.”

“Neither was the last place I worked. I only mention it to show I can document everything I say.”

“You do seem very well informed.” said Demarle. “You’re right- we do need some support in that area. Especially since Faisand thinks we’re getting persecuted by Mistress Elistary- you heard of her?”

“That’s news to me, but I wouldn’t put it past her- the stuff I’ve heard- let’s just say it would be in character.”

“Come in, dear. Just a minute… you’re talking confidently enough, but your eyes… have you been crying, dear?”

“No, absolutely not.” lied Jennis.

Next Chapter
1 Comment

Of Beleaugered Policemen

July 27th, 2010
Adult- Tally Road
(128 reads) 
Previous Chapter

Jennis followed the white feline in, and noticed with a touch of professional jealousy that the kitty wore her few extra pounds better than Jennis did. It seemed to have gone to her butt and breasts, where Jennis’s had apparently gone to her belly and shoulders. Well… it didn’t matter so much now, she’d be doing other work. With a bit of luck she’d keep her hand in. She was not at all ready to just abandon eros in favor of muscle- but in this place, she wouldn’t be the main attraction. Far from it.

The door opened on a large common area, like an atrium that opened on two floors: the lower floor featured a curtained wall with a central corridor extending off from it. The upper floor also showed a central corridor, but also a balcony, with no sort of railing, and no sign of stairs or ladders- no, wait, there was the end of a rope ladder hanging over the side, which Jennis didn’t see at first because of the telephone pole in the way.

Jennis blinked in surprise. Yep, that was a telephone pole. Could it be a sort of giant scratching post? Her curiosity was very quickly satisfied, as Demarle swarmed up it almost without breaking stride, and scampered down the upstairs corridor, calling “Tery! Cery! Business!”

Jennis looked blankly at the rather clawed-up pole. She’d just have to wait- it wouldn’t be a simple matter to follow the white kitty. That, presumably, was the point.

But there was no harm in showing her ingenuity.

Jennis ran up and made a determined leap, slamming against the curtained wall just short of the end of the ladder- missed! She took a moment to remind herself how stupid that would’ve been if the curtains hadn’t been against a wall. They looked purely decorative, but you never knew.

As the white kitty’s voice was heard in the upstairs hallway, returning with co-workers in tow, Jennis tried again, and just managed to snag the end of the latter before crashing to the ground once more. The ladder spilled over the edge, and Jennis bounced up and scrambled to get to the top. She prepared to stick her head up like an unexpected jack-in-the-box with a cry of “You call this security?”

She didn’t even get the first word out. As she started to pop up into sight, her progress was halted by an iron grasp on her tail.

Jennis glanced down in alarm, to see a burly and heavyset older Runge gentleman, with a graying muzzle, a disapproving look, and no clothes at all.

“Ma’am, I don’t think you’re supposed to be up there.” he said.

Hot on his heels was somebody Jennis recognized instantly, a grey feline with a shape that still hinted obliquely at her former glories, a face and presence that Jennis had known of since her youth.

Of course it could only be Faisand- the real Faisand, whom Jennis had never been this close to. There seemed to be something the matter with her left ear, but Jennis didn’t have time to look further, because Demarle and two other kitties were rapidly approaching.

“Whatcha doing, trying to follow us?” said Demarle.

“Yeah. Mind telling this guy to let go my tail, please?”

“Not until you state your business.” said the naked lupine gentleman.

“This lady’s thinking about hiring me.” said Jennis, clinging to the rope and held by the tail. She considered taking a well-aimed kick at the guy, but didn’t think it really gave an impression of professionalism.

“Is that true, Arle?” asked Faisand sternly.

“Yes, completely.” said Demarle. “She says she’s a bouncer. She wants to take over Mags’ job.”

Faisand and the Runge guy looked at each other.

“How do they know, so quick?” she said, dismayed.

“It’s the word on the street, okay?” said Jennis. “Listen, I’ll come back down, now would you let go my damn tail already?”

“She’s pretty aggressive.” said the guy.

Faisand shrugged, elegantly. “Enforcers often are. That might be a good sign. Go ahead, let her go.”

He did, and Jennis descended the rope ladder, noting that Arle, the white kitty, hastened down the telephone pole but the other two stayed up. There was a huge ginger one and a smaller black one, and they watched fascinatedly.

“Thanks, dude.” said Jennis wryly.

“Go get your clothes on, Anzy, there was no emergency.” chided Faisand.

Jennis added, “I didn’t want to hurt you, otherwise I’d have made you let go.”

“Oh?” said Anzy, cocking his head to the side.

“Yeah. It wouldn’t be professional. Not what you call an audition.”

“Do you want one?” said the big wolf guy. “Demarle, do you want me to audition this mouthy lady?”

“What’ve you got in mind? You’ve been full of surprises so far.”

Jennis felt the situation slipping out of her control, making less and less sense. She was almost certain she’d seen two kids peeking from the upstairs corridor, and not even Nerre kids- Runge, like her. That was wildly incongruous, even a violation of Verss code in some situations. She fought to keep things moving in a useful direction. “Demarle, how about I disable this guy without hurting him? I need to ask first if it’s okay for him to hit the ground hard.”

“Oh, nice!” said the guy. “Demarle, I’m throwing her out. If I can do that, don’t let her in, she failed…”

Jennis flexed her wrists unobtrusively, and braced her paws well. “If that’s the way you want it, come on.”

“Get back, Arle!” cried Faisand. Above her, a ginger and a black feline face watched avidly, now joined by two little Runge cub faces, black and blonde.

“One.” said the guy. “No, let’s make that ‘one half’.”

He lumbered forward at her, hands out to grab her, a slightly mocking expression of aggressiveness on his face- and in a blur of motion, he appeared to flip himself over, for his hand had gone out and been grabbed by Jennis and twisted. The guy hit the ground with a bone-jarring thump, but he kept moving. He rolled and sprang to his feet with a grace that startled Jennis very much, and now he was grinning.

“Level two.” said Anzy- and began to move in again.

Jennis stared warily at the guy. What the hell was he? He didn’t look tough, but here he came again, and it was going to be embarrassing at best if she couldn’t take the guy down. At worst, she’d get injured, break up the place, and still not get a job. She put such thoughts out of her mind determinedly.

Fine- if he wanted to play, let’s skip the games, thought Jennis.

“Fuck your levels, fat boy. You’re the one hitting the floor. Come on.”

It was too much to hope that he’d lose his temper and rush her again, for this time she wasn’t fooling around… but she saw that her taunt had an effect, for the guy stepped back, and looked at the floor for a moment. He looked up again real quick, for Jennis feinted at him right then.

“Come ON!” she cried.

He glanced at Faisand, as if in apology, and strode right over- directly at Jennis, who didn’t back off an inch, and things happened very quickly after that.

Anzy went for Jennis again, and again fell for a wrist-lock and flipped over as if flinging himself to the floor, but as he hit, he twisted around and kicked Jennis’s paws out from under her. She dropped, and tried to scramble clear, but was yanked to a halt by another grab of her tail.

She kicked at his arm, but he only grabbed tighter despite a few solid blows, and he was just beginning to twist when Jennis doubled up, ignoring the pain, and came straight at his eyes with her hands formed into points. He flinched, which was good because she wasn’t planning to soften the attack for him- and in doing so, he let go her tail and Jennis had freedom of movement again.

She went for him, but he scrambled backwards directly towards Demarle and Faisand, who scampered out the way in alarm. Jennis wondered if he’d meant that on purpose, and quickly decided that yes, he fucking well had- for he took the opportunity to bounce to his feet again, and obviously was about to go on the attack. The guy was a fucking nightmare, what the hell was he?

Desperation gave Jennis inspiration. As she closed with the guy, she twisted in a convulsive kick that both took his legs out from under him, and dropped her to the ground as well… under him, with her left arm flying up as if about to grab onto him for support, crossing his field of vision. He had just a moment to decide what to do as they fell, and he went for the bait- attention toward the left arm, reaching for it to get a joint lock.

It was too bad for him that Jennis wasn’t about to grab him with the left arm at all… instead, it flexed back uncomfortably, out of reach for just long enough to let her unheeded right hand grab his wrist and twist, ferociously, moving that arm behind his back.

Jennis thought for an instant, as they hit the floor, that she’d taken it too far- she sensed how near she’d come to breaking his bones. It didn’t slow her, for she knew she had to handle this guy as if he was on drugs or in a rage. In an instant, she was atop him, paws braced, twisting his arm in a vicious joint-lock, and she barked three words with life-or-death urgency…

“You! Stop! Now!”

Anzy’s free arm waved frantically for a moment- and then he slapped the floor, three times, hard.

Jennis released the pressure just a hair, and panted, “You better not be faking…”

The free arm slapped the floor twice more, and Anzy panted, “Whaddya want it in writing? I give, lady!”

Jennis released the pressure more. “What the hell are you, guy? I’m trying to figure out if you’ll come at me again once I let you go.”

“I’m a cop, dammit! Let me go!”

“He’s a cop.” confirmed Demarle, who seemed most amused. “Among other things.”

“Oh, fuck!” was all Jennis could manage, as she hastily got to her feet and helped Anzy up. “I am so sorry!”

“You could’ve been sorry a little quicker,” said Anzy, “damn near broke my arm, lady!”

Faisand ran over to provide mixed comfort and scolding. Her paws were gentle on Anzende’s arm as she inspected it and remarked, “Serves you right, carrying on with another woman…”

“So, does she get the job?” said Demarle.

“Come on, I was just kidding.” said Anzende. “That’s yours to decide. I just wanted to see if she was yanking your chain.”

“Or pulling my tail?” said Demarle.

“Well, now,” said Jennis defensively, “that, he started.”

“Yeah, people don’t usually try to get upstairs.” said Anzende. “That was unusual. And you’re a woman, the clientele here is mostly guys…”

“Mostly?” blinked Jennis.

“Um.” said Anzende. “Maybe that doesn’t really count.”

“Professionally I’d like to know about any unusual situations, officer… Anzy?”

“That would be Anzende. Sergeant Anzende Ndeschwin to you- I probably should let you use my personal name, since we’ve been sparring honorably. At least I think it was honorably… I’m not sure where you’d have drawn the line, and I’m not real comfortable with that. We’ve had enough renegade enforcers in this place.”

Jennis picked her words carefully. “Yes, I understand sparring in the dojo is different. We’re not in that place- and I needed to make you stop whether you were trained or not, whether you were on drugs or not. You’ll never know whether I would’ve done you serious injury, because you yielded.”

“Oh?” said Anzende, not liking the answer.

“It’s not a half-ass job, Sergeant Ndeschwin. Nobody gets through me, civilized or uncivilized.”

“Nobody gets through me either, ma’am.”

“I did. Sir.”

Demarle was taking all this in, but the last exchange won her over. “We’re keeping her. Unless you’re going to arrest her? Please don’t, it looks like she’s perfect for the job!”

“Oh, Arle.” sighed Faisand.

Anzende glanced between her and Demarle. So did Jennis, who looked somewhat taken aback. “I’m not sure just what happened.” she said. “Who does the hiring around here? White-kitty? Or Faisand? Bring me up to speed, please.”

“Oh, great!” cried Demarle, and stalked off to jump on her bed and sulk.

“Okay, seriously…” said Jennis.

Faisand left Anzende and padded over demurely to Jennis, looking up at the larger wolf-woman with a level gaze. “Probably nothing that would concern you. It has to do with Anzy’s remark earlier.”

“That being?”

“It’s true that we mostly have male clientele, as you’d expect. And Demarle does the hiring and runs the place, but I advise. I’m going to ask you, how comfortable are you with Nerre females?”

“I’m gonna have to be!” joked Jennis.

“I mention it,” continued Faisand firmly, “because some of us are male-oriented- Tery and Cery, for instance. Our Arle is different. She will happily perform with males but her first love is other females…”

“Oh…” said Jennis, uncertainly.

“Particularly dominant ones.” finished Faisand. “It’s best you have all your information before you decide.”

“Oh.” said Jennis. “You’re saying, that just turned her on.”

“Terrific!” cried Demarle from her sulk.

“And I’m spoiling her fun,” added Faisand, “by telling you all this, because she’d rather seduce you, but the last time we did that we got Magarce and that didn’t work out too well.”

“Really.” said Jennis. “And other than that, it doesn’t matter to you, does it?”

Faisand gave her a haughty look. “Our morals are our own affair, dear. If you don’t like that, walk on out.”

Jennis thought hard. This made things more complicated, that was for sure. Was there a way to manage this?

But of course there was- given a little creative interpretation of the role of ‘boss’. Faisand appeared to be prepared to go along with all this, and was giving her information largely so she could say yes or no. It would be up to her.

Jennis padded over, sat on Demarle’s bed, and as the white fluffy feline looked around in startlement, Jennis slapped her plush buttock solidly and held up a finger for attention, addressing her ‘boss’ in a very authoritative voice.

“Not while I’m working. Got it? I don’t mix work and play.”

Demarle nodded meekly, wide-eyed.

“You will not interfere with my job, or distract me.”

Faisand was looking on, fascinated.

“If this is the way you want to play it, these are the rules. It’s called boundaries. What you get when I’m off work depends on how well you respect my boundaries when I am at work. Do you understand?”

“When do you get off work?” breathed Demarle.

“Oh, Arle.” chuckled Faisand.

Jennis playfully slapped Demarle’s quivering, fluffy rump again, and the white kitty gasped.

“Ya ain’t hired me yet!”

“She’ll do.” said Faisand, amused.

“Yeah.” said Anzende, rubbing his shoulder. “Convenient.”

Faisand gave him a look. “I’m not sure I like the way you said that, darling. What’s on your mind?”

The naked wolf cop looked abashed. “Maybe I’m just off balance- and I don’t like losing. I’m not sure what anybody would gain from screwing with you guys that they can’t get from, well, screwing you guys. It just seems like funny timing.”

“It’s wonderful timing!” said Demarle.

“Sure. I ought to go get dressed, just because it’s my day off doesn’t mean I can’t have standards. I do wonder where this lady came from, why she’s suddenly free to come here.”

As he turned to leave, Jennis answered, “Mistress Elistary,” and the room fell silent. Anzende Ndeschwin froze in his tracks, and turned to look at first Faisand- who wore a horrified expression- and then Jennis herself.

“No,” he said, “I guess you’re going to have to tolerate my state of attire, because I’m not missing a word of this explanation.”

“You’re a spy!” cried Faisand. “You’re here to finish the job!”

“What? No!” said Jennis. “What’re you talking about? What job?”

The elderly grey feline was trembling, perhaps with rage, perhaps with fear, and most of the other people in the room looked more embarrassed than anything, not sure what to say. Anzende stepped forward, then stopped, as Faisand padded deliberately forward with her prim little walk which betrayed her age, and stood directly before Jennis, whiskers bristling.

“Do it.” she hissed. “Go on. I’m too old to run, and I’m tired of the fear.”

Jennis was horribly dismayed at this turn of events, to the point that her tail began to tuck between her legs. This one-time heroine and role model now stood, enraged at her, for no reason Jennis could underst…

Faisand’s ears were pretty close to flattened, but not entirely- and Jennis could easily see they did not match. The left ear was notched now.

Warily, Jennis reached out. As she did, Faisand’s ears flattened even more, but the old cat stood her ground, teeth gritted and chin held high, not resisting as Jennis’s finger lifted the wounded ear for inspection.

“Tell me who did this to you.” said Jennis in an icy-cold tone.

“Don’t play with me.” said Faisand. “Finish it.”

Demarle called, “Faisand… she’s not here to hurt you.”

“Yes, she is!”

“Tell me who did this to you.” said Jennis, again.

“Elistary did this.” said Faisand. “Not with her own teeth, oh, no. She sent somebody to do it. But why am I telling you something you know quite well for yourself?”

“No.”

“She’s sent you to finish the job.” said Faisand, shaking- and then unexpectedly shrieked, “I don’t want to die, damn you! Don’t fucking drag it out like this!”

Jennis reached suddenly out and took the elderly feline’s head in her hands, thumbs under her delicate chin to force Faisand to meet her gaze. This startled Anzende so much he nearly rushed them- and Faisand’s bravado was visibly splintering, the grey Nerre keening with anxiety.

“She’s a BITCH.” said Jennis with deadly conviction. “I fucking hate her like nobody else on this planet. She’s unprofessional, and up to something, God knows what, and she’s just fired me. She fired me for trying to keep riffraff out of her place, so she’s not only a bitch, she’s a stupid bitch.”

Faisand’s lower lip began to quiver, and she couldn’t look away from Jennis’s fierce eyes.

“I’ve known about you for most of my life, Faisand. I grew up idolizing you, no shit. You’re the best.”

Faisand’s eyes began to fill with tears.

“And nobody will hurt you again. I’ll die first. No way is anybody getting past me. For you… it’s not just for the job.”

Jennis released Faisand’s head, and grasped her frail, elegant shoulders.

“For you- it’s personal.”

That did it. Faisand needed no more convincing- every word Jennis said was from the heart, and also obviously from somebody with no gift for sophistication. The bluntness that so often worked against the burly wolf lady had come to her aid for once in her life, and perhaps that once made up for all the times she’d made enemies with it or got herself fired with it.

Faisand burst into tears and wails, and fell forward into Jennis’s waiting hug, with Demarle and Anzy left to watch in astonishment.

“Why didn’t I ever think of that?” marveled Demarle.

“Wouldn’t work for you.” said Anzy. “And I’ll bet anything you care to name that she’s not changed her mind about the basic idea…”

“Hey, did you notice? She said Elistary’s up to something. What if Faisand hasn’t been wrong about all this?”

“I think I’d better question this lady. Uh… when she’s done…”

“Sure.” said Jennis, petting Faisand while she hugged. “Here, c’mon, honey, come sit down…”

Jennis led Faisand over to Demarle’s bed, and took a position that she privately thought of as an ‘I win’ position: sitting up, cuddling Faisand with one arm while Demarle snuggled against her on the other side.

Anzende noticed this. “Looks like you’re settling in nice and quick, huh?”

Jennis shrugged. “Suits me. You’ll understand soon enough why this seems like a big step up in the world for me.”

“Well, it is, lady… Demarle, did she even tell you her name?”

“Now that you mention it, no.” said Demarle.

“I’m Jennis. What did you want me to tell you about?”

“Actually, hang on.” said Anzende. “You good where you are for now? Don’t start talking yet, because I seriously am going to go get dressed.”

He hurried off, and Jennis considered her situation. She probably wouldn’t have got round Faisand so completely if the old cat hadn’t jumped to that alarming conclusion. Jennis was still quite awestruck that she’d ended up cuddling Faisand. She was also rather distracted by Demarle’s attentions, for fluffy white paws kept sneaking into her lap or to other places on her body.

“H… hey! Kitty, cut that out, okay?”

“You said yourself, I haven’t hired you yet…” purred Demarle.

“Yeah, but I’m about to talk to a cop. Seriously, give it a rest!”

“Agreed.” said Faisand quietly. “Let her be, Arle. I want to hear her story. I told you Elistary was trying to destroy us.”

“I’m not sure I can say that. I could say she’s doing a pretty good job of destroying herself, at least in professional terms.”

“Good.” said Faisand.

“I don’t think she’s trying to destroy you, though.” said Jennis.

“Yes she is.” said Faisand, as Anzende hurried back, buttoning up his shirt.

“Okay.” he said. “You say Elistary fired you. Why did she do that?”

“I told you- well, I told Faisand. She’s a bitch and I was trying to keep riffraff out of her place. Did you ever hear of this guy called Wern?”

“I know five guys named Wern, all in Kiesens. I’m not a Verss cop, if that’s what you were thinking.”

“Well, this one raped a little girl, a lot of years ago, and got out of prison within the last year. He was coming around Mistress Elistary- the house, not the person- and I was trying to keep an eye on him. He hadn’t got in any trouble, but then Allie…”

Jennis broke off, with Faisand and Demarle looking at her curiously. After a moment, she said “Give me a minute.”

“Who’s this Allie? Somebody at Mistress Elistary?”

“Dammit.” said Jennis. “What was I thinking? I shouldn’t have gone off like that.”

“Who’s Allie?” repeated the cop. Behind and above him the boy cub Hallem heard the cop-tone in his voice, peeked over the edge of the ledge, stuck his tongue out and ducked out of sight. Then, Brittery could be heard demanding, “Put that down!”

“What’s he doing, Tery?” called Demarle.

“He wants to throw a chair!”

“Sorry about this…” said Demarle to Anzende. “We didn’t know that little rescue mission was going to turn out this way.”

Anzende Ndeschwin glowered. “I doubt it would help if I told him I was Kiesens and not Verss. I really can’t blame the kid, but I’m not gonna let him throw chairs at me, I’ll tell you that. And my friend Voustrets would never forgive me if I didn’t do this questioning- he might have to come down here himself.”

“Wait,” said Jennis, “do you… Voustrets? The Estrai detective guy? Voustrets Talanstre Laimontre? That one? He’s your friend?”

“Yeah, unfortunately.” said the cop.

“Can I meet him?” said Jennis.

“How much can you tell us about the operations at Mistress Elistary?”

“I was the floor manager until she fired me. I had to hold everything together, keep the accountant from quitting when she made him cook the books…”

Anzende whipped out a phone, and pressed one button. He listened for a few seconds, and said, “Vu, it’s me. Get over here. I’ve got that informant you wanted to find.”

He listened again, and said “Yeah. And what’s more, I have survivors from that Ungov…” and broke off, as a chair hit the floor behind him. “Shit! I’m not going to put up with much of that.”

Demarle called up to the balcony, “Tery, Cery, stop him from doing that!” and heard only swearing coming back.

Anzende glanced at Jennis, who’d finished very little of her story. “You want to see Mistress Elistary taken down a notch, do you?”

“Hell yeah.” said Jennis.

“Cooperate with me and Voustrets. He’s trying to figure out something about her that doesn’t add up, and you can help. But there’s something you can do even sooner than that.”

“What?”

“Go get that kid and bring him down here. He might have another piece of the puzzle… bring him here, don’t hurt him, don’t let him hurt me either.”

Jennis glanced up at the balcony, in alarm.

Anzende caught the glance, and grinned humorlessly. “Yeah. Let’s see how good you really are. No armlocks this time, ma’am.”

Jennis glanced at him, gently coaxed Faisand and Demarle to back off so she could get up, and sprang for the rope ladder without hesitation- only to see it vanish, pulled up onto the balcony by small hands.

“Hey!” cried a feline voice. “Cery, grab him! They want him downstairs!”

There came a low chuckle, and a “Get away from me!”, and Jennis decided that she’d get nowhere letting the upstairs kitties play.

She jumped up as high as she could and grabbed the telephone pole, to the surprise of Demarle and Faisand, who knew she didn’t have claws. That was perfectly true, but she was in a hurry, and if the rope ladder wasn’t available, she’d manage other ways.

Jennis hung on with her arms, splayed her legs out, and grabbed the pole between her feet- and proceeded to swarm up the pole about half as fast as the Nerre did, just alternately grabbing with hands and feet, distracted only slightly by hearing Arle below breathe, “Oh, dibs on that one…”

At the top, she braced her paws and jumped over to the balcony, to see the tall rangy butterscotch kitty stalking the male cub. She was clearly enjoying herself, and Jennis imagined the amazing assortment of neuroses and fetishes the kid would get if she allowed the kitty to ‘catch’ him.

“Cut it out!” she snapped.

“It’ll only take a moment…” purred the butterscotch kitty.

“No, I mean it.” said Jennis. “Back off!”

“Do as she says, Daucery!” came Faisand’s voice from below, and Daucery promptly turned and padded off, with a definite ‘I meant to do that’ air to her. Jennis wondered again at the strange pack arrangements of these Nerre, but only for a moment, as she had bigger problems.

“Hey!” she called to the kid.

“Fuck you!”

That wasn’t helpful, but trust these amateurs to stampede the boy into complete rebelliousness- since he’d begun by throwing chairs, there was no point assuming cooperativeness.

“Hey, I need your help with something.”

“No way! Fuck you!” the kid replied, looking cornered. He eyed the drop over the balcony, apparently calculating how badly he’d be hurt if he just jumped and ran for it. The answer was not reassuring, so he stood his ground.

“I mean it. I need you calmer, able to talk.” said Jennis levelly.

“Yeah, to the cop!”

“Hey, you know Mistress Elistary?”

“What?” said the kid.

“Do you know Mistress Elistary?”

“I don’t care. Fuck off!”

“It’s a whorehouse, kid. Ever heard of it at all?”

“So is this! I don’t care about that stuff, and I don’t care what…”

“They fired me from that place, because I was trying to get rid of a guy that hurt a little kid like you.”

“So? And I’m not that little, and…”

“I hate Elistary. That’s the lady that runs that place. It’s named after her, you know. She’s the one that fired me.”

“Tough luck. Why should I care? You’re all a bunch of coercive assholes, I need to get me and my sister out of here…”

“You fuckin’ crazy, kid? Where you going to go?”

“I can run down a bunch of levels to where the cops don’t dare to follow. I thought we’d be okay here for a while.”

“Listen, I need to use that cop. Quit throwing chairs at him.”

“That’s a laugh. Use a cop? You’re joking.” said the kid.

“What’s your name?” said Jennis unexpectedly.

“Uh, Hallem. No, don’t tell me, you’re gonna start using my name and sounding all parental,” he said bitterly, “and you think I’m going to trust you ‘cos of that…”

“No, kid, you’re gonna trust me because I’m not jumping you and because I called off the big kitty. She coulda taken you down in seconds, you saw her.”

“True.” said Hallem. “What do you mean, you’re gonna use the cop?”

“Ever heard of an Estrai detective who lives in Kiesens? A Voustrets Talanstre Laimontre?”

“Um, yeah? That guy’s famous. He’s kinda cool, I guess. Not a real cop.”

“Ever been to Kiesens?”

“No,” said the kid, “only Verss. And h… and home.”

Jennis kept throwing in conversational twists, keeping the kid off balance. “I think this cop here is wrong. You think he’s wrong?”

“Uh… on general principles yes totally,” said Hallem, “but what are you talking about?”

“Well, on the one hand he figures I can’t bring you down to talk to him…”

“Fuck that!”

“But he also probably expects me to just grab you, and you can see I’m not doing that…”

“You try it!”

“Give me a break, kid, seriously! Can’t you see I’m doing things differently from that? I coulda just had the kitty pounce you. And the cop is wrong in another way.”

“Oh yeah?”

“Yeah.” said Jennis. “Listen up. He said he doubts if it would help if you knew he was from Kiesens and not Verss. I’m gonna explain to you exactly why that does matter. It’s shit you need to know anyhow on the streets, so you have every reason to pay attention…”

Downstairs, Anzende stared hectically up at the wolf madam and the orphan kid. What a clusterfuck, he thought- where do you start? How do you fix something that’s gone that sour?

“Hon?” said Faisand.

“Erf?”

“You looked so angry. You’re not going to arrest that kid, or our new bouncer, are you?”

“No, no, I didn’t.” mumbled Anzende.

“Oh, yes, you did.” said Faisand tartly. “I’m not sure it’s advisable, it does seem like the last thing that child will tolerate.”

“She’s right.” said Demarle. “You looked- frightening.”

“I’m not, really.” said Anzende. “Not if I don’t need to be. That bothers you?”

“Do you mean me, or Arle?” said Faisand.

“Demarle, of course.”

“Well…” said Demarle hesitantly, “yes, I guess I have to admit that. I don’t like admitting it. When Magarce is away I am the main bouncer, because I’m the biggest and strongest apart from Cery, and she’s… odd about aggressive Runge males and can’t be trusted to deal with them. I shouldn’t find you intimidating, but I do.”

“I don’t think I’ll have to be intimidating with you. Apart from you guys concealing stuff from me, but that won’t happen again, alright? Say, you need to tell that new lady the same thing- no hiding information, especially if it’s rough stuff. I’ll look after you but I need the truth.”

“Uh-huh.” said Demarle. “At this point I’m okay with that. I thought we could be safe with Magarce because she was so aggressive, but I guess we were wrong…”

“Listen, if you find out about her, or she turns up- don’t hold out on me. You know she needs to be kept somewhere safe. Maybe they can even make some progress with her.” said Anzende.

“Don’t bet large sums on it.” said Faisand, wryly.

“Hang on- why’d he say of course? You asked if he meant me or you,” said Demarle, “about his anger bothering us. He said me ‘of course’.”

Faisand leaned over and snuggled against Anzende’s side. “I trust him- but also I’ve seen him like that so often. You never have, because he was playing a big baby to get in here secretly. We’d talk about what was happening on the street…”

“As soon as I realized you guys were fooling me I wondered what you were really doing all those years…”

“Fucking, darling.” winked Faisand. “But he was also picking my brain for everything I knew about street-level Verss. I could observe things he couldn’t. I’ve been a spy. It was all rather sexy and exciting…”

“But… fucking can’t have made him angry! You’re way too good at it for that!”

“Thank you, darling,” said Faisand, “and of course it wasn’t that. I often used it to try and soothe him- we do love each other, have for years. No, what I mean is just that- street-level Verss.”

“He wants to fight criminals, then?”

Faisand thought. “I’m not sure how much of this he’d like to have explained…”

“Go ahead.” said Anzende. “I think you’re all sort of stepping into that role.”

“They’re not going to share everything I have with you!” replied Faisand. “If I’m yours, well then, you’re mine!”

“Of course not,” said Anzende. “I’d think you’d understand Runge by now, maybe your line of work confused things. I’ll be faithful, totally- what I mean is, they can help be my eye on the street.”

“This is weird, Faisand.” said Demarle. “Since when did you abandon your career?”

“It’s sort of abandoned me- we’ll talk. But enough about that, you wanted to know about Anzende, why he’s so angry.”

“Sure. It’s not about the crime, then? I would think that would be enough.”

“Crime’s not as bad in Kiesens, at all. They’re doing a lot of community outreach. Anzy’s behind a lot of that. His friend Voustrets advises, too. He’s got this theory that crime is part of a feedback loop that includes the responses to it, and the extent to which cops know the people they’re supposed to be policing…”

“Really? That sounds very dangerous. There’s murders every day in Verss.”

“Do you know how many murders in Verss are committed by police?” said Anzende, and there was a hint of that anger again in his voice.

“I know occasionally they get some celebrity, or somebody who’s got money or influence, and it makes the papers. Come to think of it, these kids that are here…”

“More than half.” said Anzende. “How many in Kiesens?”

“More than whuh? You’re kidding. All right, how many in Kiesens?”

“None. The p..”

“Just last month there was! It was in the papers, a sort of drug kingpin…”

“That guy’s no longer a cop.”

“They made it out to be a hell of a fight… the cop, he was like a hero…”

“He got reviewed, he did justify his actions, though I wouldn’t call him a hero. He’s not a cop anymore. He’s retired. Mandatory.”

“Are you joking?”

“Dead serious. If you want to remain a cop in Kiesens, you have to bring guys in without killing them. Some of the bad guys are a lot more worried about other bad guys than about us. It’s like, if our guys kill they’re retired or put in jail- and if the bad guys get in too hot water, sometimes they turn to us for protection. Guys will go to jail if they know they’re being seriously hunted on the outside.”

“That works? I mean,” said Demarle, “that really works?”

“It works a little.” said Anzende, and he sounded a little proud of himself as he said it.

“That’s awesome. So why are you so angry, then?”

The anger immediately showed.

“Here in Verss, they just hunt the bad guys themselves.”

“But… these kids that are here now, they almost got killed too!”

“No shit.” said Anzende bitterly. “And they wonder why they have a war on their hands.”

“Anzy becomes very upset with this city, at times.” said Faisand.

“It’s just such a huge problem,” muttered the wolf cop, “it’s hard to know where to start…”

“Hey, they’re coming down!” said Demarle.

They were indeed. The rope ladder flipped over the edge, and first to start down it was the boy cub. They couldn’t see his face, and Jennis was waiting for him to reach the first floor before descending herself.

“Don’t approach him, dear.” said Faisand softly, and Anzende stayed put.

The kid turned, and glared- clearly Jennis hadn’t changed his mind much, but he walked over anyhow, to stand in front of Anzende with his paws on his hips.

“She says you’re not a Verss cop.” said Hallem.

“Yeah, I’m not a Verss cop.”

“She says you’re from a place called Kiesens.”

“Yeah.”

“She says you’re really different in Kiesens, and you might be trying to do something that doesn’t suck. Are you different from a regular cop?”

Anzende stared back, but it was more of a glare- perhaps just through frustration and the pressure of anger and mistrust. The kid didn’t flinch, and just waited for an answer.

Suddenly, the cop moved, and Hallem did flinch, but all Anzende was doing was taking off his hat- and for good measure, taking off his badge. He put them on the bed beside him, and drew a deep breath.

Anyone expecting statements like “I’m very different” was going to get a bit of a shock.

“I AM a regular cop.” growled Anzende. “It’s the clowns in this city who poison that for people like you.”

“People like me? You mean criminals?”

“Come off it, kid. You’re no criminal.”

“I’m an anarchist. What do you think about that?”

“So what? Do all you anarchists throw chairs at people you don’t like?”

Hallem was taken aback at this. “You’re an enemy! It was sort of self defense.”

“Yeah, kid, but I’m just sitting here. Is it the anarchist thing to just attack people for sitting there?”

“Of course not,” said Hallem. “You’re a coercer! That’s your whole job, so don’t try to weasel out of it.”

Anzende wished he had the wit of his friend Voustrets- failing that, he did his best to stay sharp. “Coercer, huh? But you see I’m still just sitting here. What if I do nothing? I’m from Kiesens, I work a desk job. You’re obviously not from Kiesens, huh?”

“Runge lady says it’s different there.” said Hallem guardedly.

“Bigtime. Kid, I gave civilians my police cruiser so they could go rescue you. It came back with the two civilians, two kids, and a Tompar who’s out having lunch with the civilians. Name one Verss cop who’d do that.”

“Why didn’t you go?” asked the kid shrewdly.

Anzende looked down, awkwardly. “Uh…”

“We were making love.” said Faisand.

“Yeah. That.” said Anzende. “As strange as it may seem to you…”

“Is that ALL you were doing?” asked the kid.

“What do you mean, all?” said Faisand. “Dear child, you may not understand yet, but between a Nerre and a Runge it’s quite a procedure, let me just say! It had my full att…”

“No!” said Hallem. “What I mean is- was he really only doing it for romance, or maybe he’s really using you as a spy to learn about stuff he can’t find out for himself?”

Faisand was speechless, and Anzende blinked in surprise at the kid’s insight- assuming he hadn’t simply overheard snatches of conversation from upstairs. Even if he had, he was slanting it in a bad direction.

“Both, kid.” said Anzende. “Seriously, both, to the Nth degree. I love this Nerre lady with all my heart and don’t want anybody else. But hell yeah, she’s my spy.”

“On what?”

“What do you think?”

“On criminals. Like us. But it’s just me and my sister left now.”

“Yes and no, kid. On criminals- but more and more, it’s the ones with badges.”

“Do you expect me to believe that?” said Hallem.

“Damn right I do. For starters, I want to know as much as you can stand to tell me about the cops that raided you…”

“Why?” said the kid.

“Because it’s out of character, even for a Verss raid squad, to do what they did. You can believe that or not, I don’t care, I’m just telling you. They never did anything like that before, did they?”

“No.” said Hallem. “They never did anything like that before. We’d have been ready if they had, we didn’t expect it.”

“Did they say anything- anything at all- to suggest a reason for what they did?”

“You fucking go ask them. If you’re a cop and all…”

“Okay,” said Anzende, “this is gonna cheer you up, kid. I can’t do that.”

“They won’t talk to you? They hate you for being a wuss from Kiesens?”

“As a matter of fact, some of them do take that attitude, but that’s not the reason. They’re dead, kid. All but one.”

He waited for a second, and said “This is your cue to say ‘good’, ‘kay? I won’t hold it against you.”

“No,” said the kid, “I wouldn’t say that.”

“Charitable of you.” said Anzende. “What would you say?”

“I’d say whoever did it was t.. too l… too late…”

Hallem stood very straight, with his arms by his sides, but with that he broke down completely and silently, weeping with his chin held high and his teeth clamped tight.

“Oh, hell.” said Anzende after a moment. “Somebody? For God’s sake somebody go to him, I sure can’t…”

Jennis was up in a flash, but made a point of not just grabbing Hallem. She saw his terrible, brittle tension, and just put one arm across his shoulders, not attempting to draw h